shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
and_o to_o rest_v in_o reverend_a simplicity_n of_o belief_n thereby_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v he_o know_v that_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a and_o human_a in_o deed_n yet_o through_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n many_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o same_o now_o that_o to_o all_o other_o body_n be_v impossible_a 14._o as_o to_o walk_v upon_o water_n to_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n 24._o to_o be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v bright_a as_o the_o son_n to_o ascend_v up_o through_o the_o cloud_n 17._o and_o after_o it_o become_v immortal_a death_n be_v conquer_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o entre_fw-fr through_o door_n fast_o shut_v 24._o through_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o beleve_v and_o acknowlege_v that_o 147_o faith_n accord_v unto_o his_o word_n 1._o by_o his_o power_n it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la 28._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v due_o consecrate_v 20._o accord_v unto_o his_o institution_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o and_o yet_o substantial_o not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n or_o fillinge_v of_o a_o place_n or_o by_o changinge_v of_o place_n or_o by_o leave_v his_o sittinge_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o very_a presence_n far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o where_o as_o some_o against_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n do_v allege_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bringinge_v certain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n perteininge_v to_o the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n signifiâ—inge_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v very_o both_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o corporal_a form_n very_a god_n and_o man_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n so_o as_o the_o grauntinge_v of_o the_o one_o may_v stand_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o no_o contradiction_n find_v in_o these_o beinge_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n have_v somewhat_o large_o answer_v the_o five_o first_o article_n wherein_o seem_v to_o lie_v the_o great_a weight_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v now_o the_o more_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n herein_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o word_n thorough_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o without_o exception_n for_o where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v local_a only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o swerve_v much_o from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v sound_v far_o otherwise_o further_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v behoove_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a great_a error_n raise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o heretic_n qâ—â—duultdeun_n but_o also_o by_o holy_a learned_a father_n the_o manichee_n heal_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o substance_n nothing_o 95._o eutyches_n heal_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n leonem_fw-la a_o erroure_n much_o like_o unto_o this_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o m._n hardinge_n s._n hilary_n heal_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n 10._o but_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v impassable_a &_o fealte_v no_o more_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v strike_v than_o water_n fiere_fw-la or_o air_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v with_o a_o knife_n 2._o theodoretus_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesâ—ei_n heal_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o dwellinge_a in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a error_n and_o heresy_n grow_v only_o of_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v reason_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n counsel_n and_o cleavinge_v whole_o to_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n be_v far_o deceive_v but_o m._n hardinge_n lay_v the_o fundation_n hereof_o upon_o a_o miracle_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o touchinge_v this_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n warrant_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o for_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v answer_v s._n augustine_n write_v three_o special_a book_n nazianzea_n namely_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o albeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr in_o such_o case_n imply_v no_o great_a necessity_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v think_v either_o great_a negligence_n or_o great_a forgeatfulnes_n write_n purposely_o and_o namely_o of_o miracle_n to_o leave_v out_o untouched_a the_o great_a miracle_n certain_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o 10._o quia_fw-la haec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la fiunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la stuporem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o man_n be_v wrought_v may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n appoint_v to_o religion_n but_o wonder_v as_o thing_n marvelous_a they_o can_v have_v thus_o s._n augustine_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a fundation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n at_o al._n he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o godheade_n to_o be_v every_o where_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o propriè_fw-la for_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n both_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a countenance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o whole_a place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v borrow_v even_o word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o gerson_n floretum_n but_o where_o as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a erroure_n long_o since_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n 57_o and_o other_o learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr autem_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v therefore_o everywhere_o as_o god_n be_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n or_o in_o infinite_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o reason_n and_o miracle_n be_v like_a utter_o deni_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o a_o fantasy_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o avouch_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n
themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n o_o fight_v not_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o against_o god_n fight_v not_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v hear_v for_o you_o thus_o to_o kike_v against_o the_o prick_n 9_o the_o more_o you_o fight_v the_o more_o you_o bewray_v your_o own_o nakedness_n these_o colour_n and_o shadow_n must_v needs_o vade_v god_n with_o his_o truth_n will_v have_v the_o uictorie_n amen_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n now_o to_o be_v short_a where_o as_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v deduce_v of_o nature_n in_o respect_n that_o this_o article_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o abolishe_v nature_n it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o nature_n can_v by_o his_o power_n do_v with_o a_o body_n that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n nature_n not_o destroy_v but_o keapte_v and_o preserve_v whole_a which_o plato_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a who_o ask_v what_o be_v nature_n answer_v quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o which_o god_n wil._n mean_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n yet_o mortal_a by_o nature_n do_v by_o power_n of_o god_n live_v in_o body_n and_o that_o above_o nature_n abacue_n be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n catch_v up_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n carry_v from_o jewrie_n to_o babylon_n his_o nature_n reserve_v whole_a s._n peter_n by_o god_n accord_v to_o nature_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o by_o god_n besides_o nature_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n christ_n after_o condition_n of_o nature_n assumpt_v suffer_v death_n in_o body_n the_o same_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n in_o to_o his_o disciple_n through_o door_n close_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n our_o proof_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o natural_a reason_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o express_a and_o know_v will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o such_o argument_n the_o learned_a father_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o dispute_v of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o apollinarius_n manichaeus_n eutyches_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n without_o controlment_n for_o natural_a reason_n hold_v within_o her_o band_n be_v not_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o will_v thus_o without_o cause_n be_v angry_a with_o reason_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o be_v utter_o without_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n in_o these_o case_n so_o be_v he_o also_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o touchinge_v plato_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v hard_o hold_v when_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n must_v stand_v forth_o to_o prove_v christ_n mystery_n this_o matter_n within_o these_o few_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v attempt_v many_o way_n by_o logic_n by_o philosophy_n by_o the_o metaphysic_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n but_o when_o none_o of_o all_o these_o healpe_n will_v serve_v they_o imagine_v &_o bring_v forth_o animosam_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n bold_a to_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o end_n find_v their_o want_n and_o weakness_n herein_o for_o that_o this_o faith_n have_v no_o ground_n they_o divise_v miracle_n and_o fieres_fw-la enough_o and_o join_v they_o with_o it_o then_o be_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o and_o full_o prove_v but_o plato_n say_v natura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la nature_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n wil._n first_o what_o if_o m._n hardinge_n understande_v not_o what_o plato_n mean_v and_o what_o if_o plato_n never_o understand_v what_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v yet_o must_v plato_n name_n serve_v to_o prove_v all_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n plato_n say_v nature_n be_v what_o so_o ever_o god_n wil._n must_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o cold_n be_v hot_a white_a be_v black_a accident_n without_o subject_a subject_a without_o accident_n a_o body_n be_v no_o body_n a_o nature_n finite_a be_v infinite_a what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v out_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a weapon_n that_o these_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o philosopher_n call_v epicuraei_fw-la hold_v this_o fantasy_n that_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n idle_o and_o at_o ease_n never_o incombringe_v or_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o nature_n rule_v itself_o only_o by_o chance_n and_o at_o adventure_n without_o any_o certain_a direction_n of_o god_n government_n and_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n dooinge_a contrary_a wise_a the_o philosopher_n call_v stoici_fw-la hold_v a_o other_o fantasy_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o necessity_n and_o force_v of_o destine_v and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v no_o miracle_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n both_o these_o folly_n plato_n reprove_v by_o this_o short_a answer_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o chance_n nor_o necessity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n appointement_n and_o natural_a cause_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wil._n and_o therefore_o some_o compare_n nature_n to_o the_o horse_n and_o god_n to_o the_o horseman_n that_o bridle_v she_o and_o turn_v she_o whither_o he_o list_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n origen_n 1._o say_v anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o s._n baâ—ile_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o school_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v god_n therefore_o god_n be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o divide_v the_o sea_n 1._o to_o pull_v back_o and_o to_o stay_v the_o son_n to_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o water_n of_o jordane_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n to_o stay_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_v and_o the_o water_n from_o drowninge_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n hereof_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n wil._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o philosopher_n simonides_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la metaphysicus_n god_n alone_o be_v supernatural_a and_o pindarus_n for_o the_o same_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a or_o skilful_a artificer_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n say_v quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a voluntate_fw-la cùm_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tanti_fw-la conditoris_fw-la sit_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la how_o be_v it_o against_o nature_n that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n seeinge_v the_o will_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o creator_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n 8._o this_o undoubted_o be_v plato_n meaning_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n nature_n be_v what_o so_o ever_o god_n will_v elias_n and_o enoch_n be_v yet_o alieve_v in_o their_o body_n abacuc_n be_v catch_v and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n these_o argument_n hold_v a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o may_v have_v stand_v the_o heretic_n manichaeus_n and_o eutyches_n in_o some_o good_a steed_n but_o in_o catholic_a school_n they_o have_v no_o place_n but_o how_o be_v m._n hardinge_n so_o well_o assuer_v of_o god_n will_n how_o know_v he_o that_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n to_o be_v everywhere_o to_o be_v infinite_a to_o be_v no_o body_n uery_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v appear_v never_o know_v it_o hand_n contrary_a wise_a he_o may_v have_v say_v god_n holy_a will_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n 2._o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v god_n know_v and_o express_v will_n prima_fw-la therefore_o by_o plato_n judgement_n this_o be_v nature_n certain_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v christus_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la christ_n give_v immortality_n to_o his_o body_n but_o he_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o
ipsum_fw-la honorificè_fw-la conseruarent_fw-la sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la usum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v reverent_o reserve_v it_o but_o he_o give_v it_o for_o their_o use_n saieinge_v take_v and_o eat_v thus_o many_o old_a doctor_n and_o yet_o many_o more_o we_o have_v on_o our_o side_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v somewhat_o oversee_v for_o follow_v of_o they_o to_o call_v we_o new_a doctor_n i_o know_v the_o sacrament_n in_o old_a time_n in_o some_o place_n be_v reserve_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n basile_n eusebius_n 5._o and_o other_o s._n cyprian_n say_v wâ—men_n use_v to_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o their_o cheaste_n vxorem_fw-la tertullian_n say_v the_o faithful_a use_v then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o private_a house_n &_o to_o eat_v it_o before_o other_o meat_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o exuperius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tolouse_n use_v to_o carry_v it_o abroad_o in_o a_o basket_n s._n basile_n say_v that_o in_o egypte_n rusâ—icum_fw-la and_o special_o about_o alexandria_n every_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o in_o his_o chamber_n s._n ambrose_n say_v caesariam_n menne_n use_v then_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o not_o only_o by_o land_n but_o also_o by_o sea_n in_o their_o naptkins_n all_o these_o be_v abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 44._o and_o therefore_o afterward_o be_v abolish_v thus_o be_v then_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v in_o private_a house_n satyri_fw-la in_o cheaste_n in_o baskette_n and_o in_o naptkins_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a true_o to_o show_v any_o such_o like_a ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o canopy_n then_o may_v he_o say_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o old_a catolique_a father_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v leisure_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o old_a fable_n of_o momus_n venus_n and_o such_o like_a in_o deed_n they_o say_v momus_n be_v wont_a to_o espy_v fault_n and_o to_o control_v all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n even_o the_o great_a juppiter_n himself_o that_o sit_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o therefore_o his_o office_n oftentimes_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a as_o some_o other_o but_o one_o great_a fault_n he_o find_v with_o uulcane_n for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o set_v a_o grate_n or_o a_o window_n at_o his_o breast_n that_o other_o may_v pier_n in_o and_o espy_v some_o part_n of_o his_o secret_a thought_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v such_o a_o grate_n or_o window_n at_o his_o breast_n and_o man_n may_v look_v in_o and_o see_v his_o conscience_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o more_o spark_n of_o god_n truth_n then_o as_o now_o outward_o do_v appear_v as_o for_o his_o fair_a lady_n venus_n whereby_o he_o mean_v his_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o world_n see_v &_o he_o himself_o know_v she_o have_v be_v take_v in_o open_a advoutrie_n &_o phoebus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a beam_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v reveil_v it_o o_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n just_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n quomodo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_n â—_o o_o how_o be_v that_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n uery_o momus_n shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o reproove_v her_o slipper_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v 1._o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o she_o for_o so_o s._n bernarde_n complain_v of_o her_o miserable_a state_n in_o his_o time_n pauli_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n whereto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v agree_v to_o the_o kepinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o will_v we_o demand_v why_o that_o manner_n of_o kepinge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v and_o here_o upon_o proof_n make_v of_o default_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o a_o better_a way_n show_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n conformity_n to_o the_o better_a will_v soon_o be_v persuade_v in_o other_o christian_a country_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v keep_v otherwise_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o one_o end_n or_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o chapel_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o vestry_n or_o in_o some_o in_o ward_n and_o secret_a room_n of_o the_o church_n innocentium_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n at_o constantinople_n 5._o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n near_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a day_n bring_v reverent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o for_o abuse_v commit_v be_v by_o order_n of_o council_n abrogate_a thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v everiewhere_o reverent_o and_o sure_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o injury_n and_o villainy_n of_o miscreant_n and_o despiser_n of_o it_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o on_o high_a â–ª_o have_v bâ—en_v the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o lindewode_n note_v upon_o the_o constitution_n provincial_a on_o high_a that_o wicked_a despite_n may_v not_o reach_v to_o it_o under_o a_o canopy_n for_o show_v of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n show_v that_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o diverse_a country_n have_v be_v diverse_o use_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n at_o the_o altar_n end_n in_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o uestrie_n in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o usage_n of_o late_a year_n for_o of_o antiquity_n savinge_v only_o the_o epistle_n of_o chrystome_n to_o innocentius_n which_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v make_v much_o against_o he_o he_o touch_v nothing_o but_o among_o all_o these_o diversity_n of_o keepinge_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o his_o canopy_n and_o touchinge_v that_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n it_o seem_v very_o little_a to_o further_o his_o purpose_n for_o where_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n custody_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o in_o â—ther_a parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v no_o such_o reservation_n chrysostom_n epistle_n to_o innocentius_n be_v good_a witness_n innocentium_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n or_o in_o very_o short_a time_n after_o for_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o their_o own_o cautel_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o that_o the_o wine_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o quantity_n can_v be_v keapte_v any_o long_a time_n without_o sower_v glosa_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o graecia_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o lente_n to_o consecrate_v only_o upon_o the_o satursdaies_n &_o sonneday_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o other_o week_n day_n for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reservation_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v aâ—oured_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o special_o that_o person_n excommunicate_a for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v reserve_v be_v sudden_o call_v out_o of_o this_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v at_o all_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o depart_v with_o comfort_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n do_v herein_o as_o apelles_n the_o painter_n sometime_o do_v in_o set_v out_o king_n antigonus_n physenomie_n for_o understand_v that_o antigonus_n be_v blind_a of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o paint_v he_o out_o only_o with_o half_a face_n and_o so_o he_o cunning_o shadow_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o other_o eye_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o certain_a variety_n of_o keepinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o small_a matter_n of_o like_a weight_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o like_a horrible_a deformity_n he_o dissemble_v cunning_o and_o turn_v from_o us._n loath_a i_o be_o to_o use_v the_o comparison_n malchi_n but_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o diabolus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la prodit_fw-la aperta_fw-la fancy_n the_o devil_n never_o show_v himself_o open_o with_o his_o
again_o he_o saithe_v voco_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a est_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v further_a christ_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v import_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o crib_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o have_v m._n hardinge_n hitherto_o any_o way_n prove_v his_o real_a presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o two_o first_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o third_o they_o deny_v utter_o and_o so_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o painful_a suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o now_o daily_o offer_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o proof_n as_o for_o no_o one_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n more_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o more_o encumber_v withstoare_v then_o straight_v with_o lack_n and_o doubt_n more_o what_o i_o may_v leave_v than_o what_o i_o may_v take_v wherefore_o thinkinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wise_a more_o skille_a to_o show_v discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n rather_o than_o learning_n in_o recital_n of_o number_n though_o we_o be_v over_o pearte_o thereto_o provoke_v by_o m._n juelles_n vauntinge_v and_o insolent_a challenge_n i_o intend_v herein_o to_o be_v short_a very_o short_a than_o so_o large_a a_o matter_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v for_o proufe_v a_o few_o such_o auctorâ—ties_n i_o mean_v a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o ought_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o believe_v &_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o body_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o creature_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o jew_n turk_n and_o saracene_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n invisible_o and_o as_o they_o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a christian_a father_n can_v never_o know_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proovinge_v of_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a by_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o manifest_a truth_n by_o a_o open_a error_n neither_o do_v we_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o most_o comfortable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o rather_o we_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o error_n wherewith_o certain_a of_o late_a year_n have_v wilful_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n badie_z be_v rend_v for_o our_o sin_n 53._o and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n carry_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 9_o and_o by_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o 4._o once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o reckon_v who_o so_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n touchinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o encumber_v the_o great_a his_o store_n be_v the_o more_o will_v wise_a man_n require_v his_o discretion_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o choice_n his_o choice_n will_v seem_v unskilful_a if_o he_o allege_v his_o authority_n biside_n his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v good_a warrant_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n which_o purpose_n if_o he_o never_o vouchesave_o once_o to_o touch_n but_o range_v abroad_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o roave_v idle_o at_o matter_n impertinent_a then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v he_o bewray_v his_o want_n and_o bring_v his_o great_a store_n out_o of_o credit_n so_o shall_v the_o offer_v that_o be_v gentle_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o convenient_a term_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n so_o shall_v his_o stoareful_a uaunte_n of_o all_o thing_n perform_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wise_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n seem_v pearte_n and_o insolent_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n the_o scripture_n itself_o ministringe_n evident_a proufe_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n alas_o what_o tool_n be_v there_o so_o weak_a that_o m._n harding_n will_v refuse_v to_o strike_v withal_o to_o prove_v his_o imagine_a kind_a of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a store_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedâ—k_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o 1._o god_n saithe_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n or_o god_n saithe_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o pure_a oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v good_a choice_n and_o store_v of_o authority_n he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v with_o these_o but_o he_o add_v further_a as_o matter_n of_o greâ—uance_n this_o these_o plain_a scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v wre_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a doubtless_o here_o be_v a_o very_a horrible_a accusation_n how_o be_v it_o if_o we_o happy_o have_v mistake_v these_o place_n and_o our_o error_n therein_o be_v full_o prove_v yet_o shall_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o such_o horrible_a term_n reproove_v we_o for_o dooinge_a that_o thing_n once_o that_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o often_o but_o by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o false_a interpretation_n into_o what_o perverse_a or_o heretical_a sense_n have_v we_o so_o horrible_o wre_v these_o scripture_n m._n harding_n be_v wise_a be_v eloquent_a be_v watcheful_a be_v circumspect_a be_v fast_o addict_v unto_o his_o cause_n he_o dissemble_v and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n may_v serve_v his_o purpose_n if_o our_o error_n be_v so_o horrible_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v spare_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o have_v touch_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n wink_v at_o they_o who_o can_v see_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n know_v they_o not_o who_o can_v know_v they_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v you_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n sometime_o of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v never_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o no_o doubt_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v
wearishe_a body_n nothing_o like_o that_o they_o seem_v before_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o lo_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a these_o be_v their_o great_a body_n these_o be_v their_o mighty_a bone_n even_o so_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n authority_n and_o argument_n and_o think_v they_o terrible_a and_o invincible_a for_o that_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o wrought_v out_o by_o art_n take_v they_o rip_v they_o open_v they_o search_v they_o weigh_v they_o strip_v they_o naked_a shake_v they_o out_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v marvel_v wherefore_o thou_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a or_o ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v invincible_a it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v pass_v forth_o without_o these_o contrariety_n and_o quarrel_n of_o judgement_n and_o many_o godly_a wise_a man_n be_v much_o offend_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n cain_n be_v against_o abel_n esau_n against_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v ever_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n be_v greeve_v with_o christ_n celsus_n prophyrius_n julianus_n symmachus_n be_v greeve_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n lay_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o but_o through_o these_o offence_n and_o contention_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n break_v out_o and_o shine_v more_o glorious_a bliss_v therefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v offer_v this_o occasion_n for_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n in_o god_n but_o of_o this_o necessary_a conflict_n through_o his_o mercy_n there_o shall_v issue_v some_o sparkle_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o as_o moses_n rodde_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o so_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n devour_v error_n darkness_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o light_n tertullian_n saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n discloase_v â–ª_o and_o confound_v the_o suttleâ—ies_n and_o robbery_n of_o heretic_n and_o nehemias_n say_v 4._o great_a be_v verity_n and_o prevail_v but_o m._n hardinge_n threaten_v afore_o hand_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v how_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v but_o deal_v plain_o and_o lie_v out_o the_o whole_a and_o answer_v the_o whole_a as_z he_o see_v i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o perhaps_o it_o may_v require_v he_o some_o long_a time_n but_o if_o he_o dismember_v my_o say_n and_o â—ulle_v out_o my_o word_n and_o take_v choice_n of_o my_o sentence_n without_o regard_n what_o go_v before_o or_o what_o come_v after_o or_o if_o he_o send_v we_o over_o such_o pretty_a pamflette_n as_o he_o late_o print_v together_o and_o join_v with_o the_o turkish_a news_n of_o malta_n i_o warn_v he_o before_o hand_n i_o may_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o make_v he_o answer_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o second_o book_n i_o will_v counsel_v he_o first_o to_o consider_v better_o the_o oversighte_n and_o escape_v of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o further_o to_o think_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o will_v be_v examine_v and_o come_v to_o trial_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o call_v we_o sacramentary_n and_o heretic_n or_o to_o condemn_v our_o book_n for_o pelf_n and_o trasshe_n and_o farthel_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o see_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n will_v now_o no_o long_o go_v for_o argument_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o write_v no_o more_o untruth_n for_o thereof_o he_o have_v send_v we_o enough_o already_o let_v he_o nomore_o wrest_v and_o rack_n the_o scripture_n let_v he_o nomore_o neither_o misallege_n nor_o mysconstrue_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o alter_v the_o holy_a father_n let_v he_o nomore_o imagine_v counsel_n and_o canon_n that_o he_o never_o see_v let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v we_o neither_o his_o amphilochius_n nor_o his_o abdias_n nor_o his_o hippolytus_n nor_o his_o clemens_n nor_o his_o leontius_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o childish_a forgery_n nor_o his_o gheass_n nor_o his_o vision_n nor_o his_o dream_n nor_o his_o fable_n let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o be_v short_a let_v he_o bring_v no_o more_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o tale_n nor_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o otherwise_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o cause_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o these_o case_n and_o also_o to_o understande_v as_o well_o what_o be_v say_v as_o also_o what_o be_v answer_v of_o either_o party_n i_o have_v lay_v forth_o before_o thou_o m._n hardinge_n book_n without_o any_o diminution_n full_o and_o whole_o as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o out_o and_o to_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o accord_v to_o my_o poor_a skill_n i_o have_v lay_v my_o answer_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a thou_o may_v be_v judge_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v here_o must_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quaeso_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la aduersario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la néue_a personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o remembringe_v the_o judgemenâ—seate_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o faver_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n that_o write_v against_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o personne_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n god_n geve_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v upright_o god_n geve_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v thou_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v gròw_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o both_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o london_n the_o vi_o of_o auguste_n 1565._o john_n jewel_o sarisburien_n ¶_o a_o answer_v to_o m._n hardinge_n preface_n it_o mislike_v you_o much_o m._n hardinge_n that_o in_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a case_n by_o i_o move_v wherein_o stand_v the_o great_a force_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v you_o and_o other_o of_o that_o part_n be_v utter_o void_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o audience_n i_o shall_v so_o precise_o &_o so_o open_o discoover_n the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a my_o heap_n rise_v the_o less_o say_v you_o be_v my_o advantage_n whereunto_o i_o may_v easy_o reply_v the_o large_a be_v my_o offer_n the_o more_o will_v your_o discrete_a reader_n mislike_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o enlarge_v be_v your_o liberty_n the_o less_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o complain_v wise_a man_n you_o say_v will_v more_o have_v like_v great_a modesty_n uery_o the_o man_n that_o you_o call_v wise_a will_v have_v think_v it_o great_a modesty_n to_o have_v dissemble_v and_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v the_o same_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o your_o modesty_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v so_o large_a and_o so_o liberal_a offer_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v we_o one_o neither_o look_v we_o so_o fierce_o nor_o shake_v we_o the_o swearde_v so_o terrible_o as_o you_o report_v us._n this_o be_v evermore_o your_o and_o your_o fellow_n special_a and_o peculiar_a commendation_n who_o besides_o your_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a look_n and_o besides_o the_o
people_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o appear_v well_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o order_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o reform_a abuse_n and_o heresy_n by_o particular_a conference_n within_o several_a realm_n and_o country_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o private_a counsel_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_a 2._o at_o neocesaria_n in_o pontus_n at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n council_n at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o other_o like_a without_o any_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n palladio_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n ambrose_n against_o secundus_fw-la and_o palladius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v ever_o use_v several_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o reform_v their_o church_n by_o themselves_o without_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n christ_n himself_o have_v by_o special_a word_n commend_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n speak_v there_o no_o more_o of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a man_n have_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o dooinge_a his_o commandment_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v no_o less_o than_o other_o and_o without_o which_o the_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v no_o council_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n geve_v commandment_n that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n or_o where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o decree_v it_o once_o again_o i_o ask_v m._n harding_n and_o gentle_o desire_a his_o answer_n where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o decree_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n cicero_n saithe_v very_o well_o of_o himself_o 3._o nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la actum_fw-la legibus_fw-la to_o restore_v i_o from_o exile_n i_o need_v no_o law_n against_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o law_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v we_o need_v no_o council_n to_o restore_v god_n truth_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o without_o a_o council_n every_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n neither_o will_v god_n hold_v he_o excuse_v if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v till_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o like_a josue_n 24._o that_o noble_a prince_n when_o he_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o si_fw-mi malum_fw-la vobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la seruiatis_fw-la domino_fw-la optio_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la seruiemus_fw-la domino_fw-la if_o you_o think_v it_o il_fw-mi to_o serve_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o please_v god_n to_o plant_v this_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a 59_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v likewise_o able_a now_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n without_o tarrieinge_v for_o a_o general_n council_n how_o be_v it_o the_o world_n may_v see_v these_o be_v but_o pretertes_o and_o vain_a shift_n without_o any_o simple_a meaning_n they_o have_v now_o have_v a_o council_n of_o long_a continuance_n they_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a complaint_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n namely_o touchinge_v their_o common_a service_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n understand_v it_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o council_n saithe_v no_o it_o be_v ill_a it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o council_n condemn_v m._n hardinge_n or_o else_o m._n hardinge_n condemn_v his_o council_n 8._o but_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o we_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n yet_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v 4._o s_o augustine_n saithe_v notable_o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o understand_v but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belevinge_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o al._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 102._o si_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentâ—a_fw-la possunt_fw-la ista_fw-la disceinere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboramus_fw-la if_o christ_n saithe_v he_o die_v only_o for_o they_o which_o can_v with_o certain_a or_o sure_o understand_v discern_v these_o thing_n concern_v god_n then_o be_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v in_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n in_o vain_a god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o of_o we_o how_o much_o we_o understande_v as_o how_o much_o we_o believe_v and_o through_o belefe_v how_o much_o we_o love_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o that_o dreadeful_a day_n of_o judgement_n 84_o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o our_o understand_v but_o faith_n presuppose_v of_o our_o charity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a conceivinge_n of_o mystery_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o mean_v it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v otherwise_o as_o touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 1._o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understande_v what_o thou_o praie_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v 35._o neither_o can_v he_o geve_v consent_n unto_o thy_o preier_n thou_o throw_v thy_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n and_o speak_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n rea_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n no_o man_n may_v just_o presume_v of_o that_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v we_o shall_v not_o render_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 14._o for_o at_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v assure_o render_v account_n of_o our_o wilful_a ignorance_n 5._o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n 15._o saithe_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n this_o saithe_n christ_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a at_o that_o terrible_a time_n shall_v make_v their_o moan_n on_o this_o sort_n 5._o aberravimus_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la veritaris_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la fulsit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la non_fw-la exortus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o justice_n shine_v not_o before_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o understand_v arise_v unto_o us._n chrysostome_n 2._o oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la inquis_fw-la monachus_n vxorem_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la domus_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quasi_fw-la una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o household_n this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o together_o that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o unto_o monk_n hoâ—ilia_fw-la he_o add_v further_a multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la nescire_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la the_o fault_n be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o needful_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a
year_n pasâ—e_n seeinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n either_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grant_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n of_o that_o and_o of_o this_o our_o time_n it_o permitâ—eth_v a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n together_o though_o some_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o reserve_v seeinge_v great_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v it_o so_o as_o they_o understande_v it_o not_o final_o seeinge_v the_o example_n rehearse_v herein_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v of_o small_a authority_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v plain_o disprove_v so_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o england_n be_v a_o province_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v special_o whereas_o 91_o latin_v be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o it_o have_v be_v auctorise_v by_o continuance_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o control_n or_o gain_v saieinge_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o procuringe_v of_o help_v from_o heaven_n always_o to_o this_o land_n and_o to_o add_v hereunto_o this_o much_o last_o of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o english_a for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n yet_o doubteles_o good_a man_n and_o zealous_a keeper_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v never_o allow_v the_o service_n devise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n now_o restore_v again_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o disposition_n of_o it_o lack_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n 92_o faith_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n it_o appear_v you_o begin_v to_o mislike_v your_o own_o dealing_v that_o after_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o great_a a_o countenance_n of_o learning_n you_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o naked_o and_o so_o unsensible_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o manner_n authority_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n to_o allege_v against_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o jest_n in_o the_o end_n have_v say_v so_o much_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o you_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o proufe_v you_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o maintain_v one_o untrueth_n by_o a_o other_o you_o know_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n accord_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o primitive_a church_n apologetico_fw-la for_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v in_o his_o time_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la voâ—â—bus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la we_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o rehearshal_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v force_v we_o either_o to_o forewarn_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n very_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o those_o holy_a word_n we_o confirm_v our_o hope_n we_o assure_v our_o trust_n we_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o pure_a and_o reverend_a sort_n we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a confession_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v all_o together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o special_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o such_o other_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v yourselves_o and_o return_v to_o god_n we_o excommunicate_v open_a offender_n we_o receive_v again_o they_o that_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a we_o instruct_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v collection_n and_o provide_v charitable_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o o_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v write_v the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v destroy_v the_o soul_n 12._o and_o christ_n saithe_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a content_v of_o thy_o mind_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v back_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v in_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o article_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v and_o how_o well_o it_o serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v entreat_v large_o of_o sing_v in_o the_o quire_n at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o likewise_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o great_a long_a discourse_n of_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o neither_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o greek_a nor_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n understand_v the_o latin_a which_o labour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v nothing_o needful_a but_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o thing_n only_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o have_v hitherto_o utter_o leave_v unproove_v touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n within_o this_o ilelande_n the_o story_n of_o augustine_n of_o rome_n and_o edda_n and_o putta_n and_o other_o poete_n and_o sing_v man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v stand_v he_o in_o small_a steed_n contrary_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n can_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o priest_n evermore_o make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o quire_n far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o in_o most_o exact_v wise_a or_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o now_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a profit_n by_o hear_v their_o service_n although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v learn_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n cause_v the_o mind_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n that_o evermore_o breed_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v open_o falsify_v strabo_n justinian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o say_v the_o thing_n they_o never_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v hereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o common_a service_n be_v minister_v open_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n albeit_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o decree_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o example_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n thom._n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v of_o our_o part_n that_o the_o fouretienth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o service_n be_v every_o
unto_o they_o above_o all_o other_o rome_n noli_fw-la altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o stand_v in_o awe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v maruel_v if_o they_o have_v so_o ambitiouse_o at_o all_o time_n attempt_v dominion_n over_o other_o but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n wherein_o i_o marvel_v he_o allege_v not_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o hippo_n regius_n and_o of_o aphrica_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o ut_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la 26._o aut_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 27._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n 6._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v or_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 92._o where_o toutchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v thus_o si_fw-mi provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la aphricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la if_o they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o unto_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o country_n of_o aphrica_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o aphrica_n receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n so_o wary_o leave_v these_o council_n that_o be_v ertant_fw-la and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o allege_v only_o a_o patch_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o himself_o confess_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v it_o protest_v open_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n it_o be_v never_o make_v but_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o doothe_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o accuse_v athanastus_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a man_n athanasij_n as_o be_v alive_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v charge_v athanasius_n with_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v need_v in_o this_o case_n to_o lean_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n for_o his_o anacletus_fw-la think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v 1._o he_o have_v his_o superiority_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o faustinus_n episcopus_fw-la potentinus_n claiminge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v small_a hold_n in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n allege_v rather_o custom_n and_o prescription_n these_o be_v his_o word_n tractandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la de_fw-la nicenis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la conseruentur_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la quia_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o canone_o tenentur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la firmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la â–ª_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o your_o holiness_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o may_v be_v keapte_v both_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o custom_n for_o certain_a thing_n be_v hold_v by_o order_n and_o by_o canon_n and_o certain_a thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o custom_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o utter_o refuse_v not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o other_o council_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v imperatorem_fw-la animaduertendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nicena_n non_fw-la denique_fw-la ulla_fw-la synodus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la contulit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la priuâ—legij_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o petro_n noverat_fw-la eam_fw-la totius_fw-la iura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la pleniter_fw-la meruisse_fw-la &_o cunctarum_fw-la christi_fw-la ovium_fw-la regimen_fw-la accepisse_fw-la you_o must_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o any_o other_o council_n ever_o give_v any_o privilege_n to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n know_v that_o in_o peter_n she_o have_v full_o deserve_v the_o right_n of_o all_o power_n and_o have_v attein_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o touchinge_v the_o forgery_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o very_a begin_v of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n stand_v thus_o one_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n in_o aphrica_n as_o it_o appear_v a_o very_a il_fw-fr man_n be_v just_o excommunicate_a both_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o also_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o council_n there_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o zosimus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n without_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n forger_n never_o hear_v the_o other_o party_n pronounce_v apiarius_n to_o be_v innocent_a &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o council_n geather_v in_o aphrica_n touchinge_v the_o same_o send_v thither_o faustinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o potentia_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n of_o rome_n philippus_n &_o asellus_n not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o say_a apâ—arius_n without_o any_o further_a trial_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o right_n but_o also_o to_o make_v plea_n in_o the_o open_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a or_o council_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n answer_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o faustinus_n lay_v forth_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o divise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n there_o emonge_v who_o be_v s._n augustine_n that_o famous_a learned_a father_n 4._o think_v it_o be_v a_o forge_a matter_n &_o therefore_o say_v burn_v they_o will_v send_v unto_o alexandria_n antioch_n &_o constantinople_n for_o the_o very_a original_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 7._o and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 102._o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o this_o message_n and_o return_v of_o the_o answer_n with_o the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n from_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o appear_v plain_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v corrupt_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v falsify_v the_o holy_a council_n and_o to_o thintent_a to_o avaunce_v his_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v divise_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o here_o mightâ—_n m._n hardinge_n well_o bestow_v his_o term_n here_o may_v he_o true_o say_v the_o pope_n cog_v and_o foi_v the_o die_n the_o pope_n bomba_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a stuffinge_a the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 105._o have_v thus_o thorough_o examine_v the_o truth_n hereof_o write_v unto_o coelestinus_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o wise_a decreta_fw-la nicena_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o also_o the_o bishope_n unto_o their_o metropolitanes_n for_o it_o be_v discreet_o and_o right_o consider_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o no_o province_n can_v lack_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o see_v and_o also_o constante_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o discretion_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o particular_a council_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o else_o to_o the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v say_v god_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v the_o trial_n of_o justice_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o inspire_v the_o same_o into_o a_o
rule_v over_o they_o and_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v straite_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v present_a nullus_fw-la to_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o live_v in_o advoutrie_n how_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v withal_o but_o also_o and_o special_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o oppress_v of_o god_n word_n the_o open_a deceivinge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o manifest_a maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o and_o what_o if_o the_o silver_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n what_o if_o the_o city_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n what_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o sound_n doctrine_n 4._o what_o iâ—_n they_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o cave_n of_o thief_n what_o if_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o great_a babylon_n 7._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n embrue_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o what_o if_o abomination_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 17._o even_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o depart_v from_o thence_o 9_o yet_o must_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o god_n religion_n true_o christ_n saithe_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v 16._o exite_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la populus_fw-la meus_fw-la ne_fw-la participes_fw-la sitis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr plagis_fw-la eius_fw-la ne_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la 18._o o_o my_o people_n come_v away_o from_o she_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v part_n of_o her_o plague_n irenaeus_n say_v presbyteris_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oporter_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habentab_v apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la 43._o secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n this_o holy_a father_n say_v bishop_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o be_v not_o all_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v but_o that_o have_v the_o undoubted_a gift_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o claim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sayeinge_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n 46._o expound_v the_o same_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n sedendo_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la docent_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la docet_fw-la sva_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la illi_fw-la docere_fw-la velint_fw-la nolite_fw-la audire_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la by_o sittinge_n in_o the_o chair_n be_v mean_v they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o doothe_v above_o number_n then_o say_v s._n augustine_n hear_v it_o not_o then_o do_v it_o not_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o cure_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n 109._o pope_n speacial_o of_o they_o of_o the_o east_n for_o touchinge_v they_o of_o the_o west_n church_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o evident_a argument_n this_o be_v one_o very_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o east_n to_o do_v his_o steed_n three_o delegate_n or_o vicar_n now_o common_o they_o be_v name_v legate_n and_o this_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o who_o church_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o rome_n the_o one_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o epistola_fw-la simplicij_fw-la ad_fw-la achatium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n record_v the_o third_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 82._o epistle_n of_o leo_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n thessalonicensem_fw-la by_o peruse_v these_o epistle_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o grece_n asia_n syria_n egypte_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o orient_a render_v and_o exhibit_v their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n refer_v their_o doubt_n complaint_n and_o cause_n and_o to_o he_o only_o make_v their_o appellation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o other_o hundred_o proof_n which_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o say_v have_v leafte_o untouched_a it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v for_o that_o this_o one_o proufe_v that_o be_v here_o bring_v forth_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o also_o utter_o without_o any_o shadow_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n these_o authority_n of_o leo_n symmachus_n and_o bonifacius_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v without_o word_n may_v likewise_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o answer_n howbeit_o this_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o quarrel_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n that_o godly_a father_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n pentapolis_n and_o other_o country_n adjoininge_v that_o withstand_v the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o find_v out_o their_o open_a forgery_n in_o falsifieinge_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o leadde_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o doothe_v this_o appear_v to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o subjection_n to_o use_v and_o command_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o what_o council_n be_v it_o ever_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o subscribe_v it_o who_o record_v it_o who_o ever_o see_v such_o canon_n imperat._n the_o best_a plea_n that_o pope_n nicolas_n can_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o of_o rome_n and_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hereof_o he_o think_v it_o may_v very_o well_o and_o substantial_o be_v geather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o subjection_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o counterfeit_n chartar_n â–ª_o or_o donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o divise_v and_o forge_v this_o chartar_n and_o that_o so_o fond_o that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v easy_o espy_v the_o folly_n for_o biside_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o untruethe_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o chartar_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o church_n in_o constantinople_n nor_o the_o city_n itself_o yet_o build_v nor_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o name_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o simple_a title_n have_v beset_v his_o mitre_n with_o three_o crown_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o world_n europa_n asia_n and_o aphrica_n and_o so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o old_a time_n entitle_v himself_o frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_n even_o so_o pope_n nicolas_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o land_n and_o country_n but_o what_o duty_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_v owe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whosoever_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o story_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n may_v soon_o perceive_v first_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v every_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n to_o his_o several_a charge_n none_o of_o they_o to_o interrupte_v or_o trouble_v other_o and_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o rufinus_n report_v the_o story_n to_o oversee_v ecclesias_fw-la suburbanas_n which_o be_v the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n ditionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o athanasius_n call_v rome_n the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o epistle_n unto_o julius_n call_v he_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o
hold_v thy_o head_n and_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n dare_v to_o approach_v and_o touch_v thou_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o paulus_n baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la minister_n dominus_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la paul_n baptise_a as_o a_o servant_n the_o lord_n baptise_a as_o the_o power_n itself_o 49._o again_o nec_fw-la iam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la cessavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr non_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la opere_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o lord_n let_v not_o yet_o to_o baptise_v but_o continue_v baptise_v still_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o likewise_o say_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la aquae_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la matri_fw-la virtus_fw-la enim_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o obumbratio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la maria_fw-la pareret_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la regeneret_fw-la vnda_fw-la credentem_fw-la christ_n geve_v unto_o the_o water_n the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o cause_v marie_n to_o bear_v the_o saviour_n the_o same_o cause_v that_o water_n do_v regenerate_v the_o belever_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o authority_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n show_v his_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o real_o and_o fleash_o present_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n to_o allege_v christ_n omnipotent_a power_n to_o prove_v this_o fleash_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o reportinge_v plain_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o very_a body_n even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o day_n folowinge_v suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v minister_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o 130_o sacrament_n godly_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n really_n substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o use_v of_o which_o aduerbe_n they_o have_v mean_v only_o a_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o not_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v of_o be_v and_o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v plain_o 131_o figure_n and_o use_v no_o trope_n figure_n nor_o metaphor_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o a_o humble_a belever_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v he_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o manifest_a term_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o then_o may_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o very_a body_n be_v present_a yea_o really_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n substantial_o that_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o which_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la that_o his_o very_a body_n his_o very_a flesh_n and_o his_o very_a human_a nature_n be_v there_o not_o after_o corporal_n carnal_a or_o natural_a wise_n but_o invisible_o unspeakeable_o miraculous_o supernatural_o spiritual_o divine_o and_o by_o way_n to_o he_o only_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o argument_n be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la which_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v proufe_v that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v prove_v this_o fallax_fw-la may_v well_o beguile_v child_n but_o emonge_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v count_v in_o reasoninge_v a_o great_a folly_n the_o order_n or_o form_n hereof_o be_v naught_o the_o antecedent_n unproove_v the_o consequent_a false_a as_o shall_v appear_v m._n harding_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v without_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n even_o as_o the_o plain_a letter_n lie_v and_o none_o otherwise_o so_o say_v m._n hardinge_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o store_n say_v not_o so_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n tertullian_n and_o other_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o example_n a_o image_n letter_n a_o similitude_n a_o remembrance_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willinge_v shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o better_a occasion_n in_o a_o article_n special_o touchinge_v the_o same_o even_o duns_n himself_o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v that_o folowinge_v the_o very_a bare_a letter_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o a_o repugnance_n in_o nature_n for_o saluinge_v whereof_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n hoc_fw-la when_o he_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o say_v this_o mean_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o as_o they_o call_v it_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la which_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o what_o one_o thing_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n est_fw-la est._n they_o expound_v erit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v again_o erit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiabitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thâ—s_n uncertain_a general_n one_o thing_n that_o noman_n know_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n be_v give_v tradituâ—_n they_o expound_v shall_v be_v give_v be_v break_v they_o expound_v frangitur_fw-la shall_v be_v break_v do_v you_o this_o they_o expound_v sacrifice_v you_o this_o this_o bread_n they_o expound_v thus_o facite_fw-la this_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o where_o as_o these_o uerbe_n stand_v together_o in_o order_n panis_n and_o construction_n and_o rule_v all_o one_o case_n accepit_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la dedit_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o take_v he_o bliss_v he_o break_v he_o give_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o shift_v it_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bliss_v it_o away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o put_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n fregit_fw-la or_o show_v of_o bread_n he_o give_v his_o body_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o many_o figure_n have_v they_o imagine_v dedit_fw-la and_o besides_o these_o a_o great_a many_o more_o as_o in_o place_n more_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o fine_a force_n be_v take_v even_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o humble_a believer_n howbeit_o christian_a humility_n stand_v not_o in_o erroure_n 5._o but_o in_o truth_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o origen_n yâ—_z old_a learned_a father_n say_v leviticum_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la litera_fw-la illa_fw-la occidit_fw-la if_o yowe_o follow_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o yowe_o this_o letter_n kill_v upon_o these_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n rear_v up_o this_o conclusion_n then_o saithe_v he_o may_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n really_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n a_o man_n may_v say_v much_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n say_v 4._o then_o must_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n for_o so_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n saithe_v then_o must_v he_o say_v christus_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la 3._o christ_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n 23._o say_v then_o must_v he_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v here_o m._n hardinge_n seeinge_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n think_v good_a to_o heal_v it_o up_o with_o some_o plaster_n by_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a learned_a father_n saithe_v he_o mean_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o flesh_n be_v there_o but_o not_o in_o any_o natural_a or_o carnal_a wise_n and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n write_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o all_o aduerbe_n take_v of_o noun_n signify_v evermore_o a_o quality_n and_o never_o the_o substance_n which_o thing_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v in_o the_o grammar_n school_n and_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o viriliter_fw-la virili_fw-la modo_fw-la muliebriter_fw-la muliebri_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o very_a canoniste_n say_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o eloquence_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la remunerator_fw-la nominun_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la aduerbiorum_fw-la god_n reward_v not_o noun_n but_o aduerbe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o dooinge_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dooinge_a but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o overlook_v and_o to_o master_v the_o grammar_n rule_v for_o onlesse_a we_o make_v noun_n aduerbe_n and_o aduerbe_n noun_n these_o man_n divinity_n can_v stand_v therefore_o as_o they_o have_v divise_v a_o new_a divinity_n so_o must_v our_o child_n learn_v for_o their_o pleasure_n a_o new_a grammar_n but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a learned_a father_n that_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v thus_o real_o and_o fleash_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o be_v their_o word_n what_o be_v their_o name_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o word_n how_o can_v they_o be_v allow_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o say_v so_o yet_o must_v he_o needs_o imagine_v both_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o say_v and_o also_o exposition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o so_o saieinge_v so_o montanus_n the_o blind_a senator_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n highe_o commend_v the_o great_a mullet_n that_o he_o hear_v say_v be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o they_o and_o show_v how_o round_o how_o fair_a how_o fat_a it_o be_v how_o it_o fill_v the_o charger_n and_o how_o it_o lie_v and_o evermore_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o mullet_n there_o but_o far_o beneath_o at_o the_o low_a end_n reason_n will_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v first_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o effect_n before_o he_o have_v thus_o go_v about_o to_o gheasse_v the_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n 132_o term_n and_o the_o father_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o withstand_v and_o stoppinge_v objection_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touchinge_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o about_o that_o time_n 133_o berengaâ—â—_n berengarius_fw-la first_o begin_v open_o to_o sow_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n which_o then_o soon_o confute_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o same_o first_o author_n abjure_v and_o recant_v now_o be_v with_o no_o less_o wickedness_n but_o more_o busy_o and_o more_o earnest_o set_v forth_o again_o the_o doctor_n that_o sithence_o have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n herein_o have_v 134_o never_o more_o often_o use_v the_o term_n before_o mention_v than_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v within_o m._n juelles_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o will_v no_o less_o have_v use_v they_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_n in_o their_o time_n and_o albeit_o these_o term_n be_v strange_a and_o new_a as_o use_v within_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o teach_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o m._n jewel_n saithe_v more_o bold_o then_o true_o and_o therefore_o more_o rash_o then_o wise_o yet_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o open_v and_o declare_v be_v universal_a and_o old_a very_o no_o less_o old_a then_o be_v our_o lord_n supper_n where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n think_v he_o may_v lead_v along_o his_o simple_a reader_n and_o easy_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n under_o the_o bare_a title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n but_o what_o privy_a mystery_n be_v this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v m._n hardinge_n doctor_n not_o name_n or_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o name_v his_o own_o father_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v they_o out_o as_o his_o wont_a be_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n what_o they_o be_v when_o and_o where_o they_o live_v what_o they_o write_v and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o &_o be_v now_o esteem_v emonge_o the_o learned_a but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o these_o good_a father_n live_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n paste_v as_o thomas_n duns_n ockam_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la robertus_fw-la de_fw-la collo_fw-la torto_fw-la and_o such_o other_o these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a father_n by_o who_o he_o claim_v his_o new_a doctrine_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o child_n but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v upright_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n how_o his_o tale_n hang_v together_o division_n for_o before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o say_v the_o messalians_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o heresy_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o advise_v and_o say_v this_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o messalians_n be_v repress_v and_o that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v berengarius_fw-la yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o have_v know_v that_o one_o johannes_n scotus_n scotus_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o scholar_n unto_o beda_n and_o one_o bertramus_n bertramus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la wherefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o m._n hardinge_n assuer_v it_o that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o for_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v berengarius_fw-la whole_a judgement_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la and_o afterward_o to_o consider_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o eucharistiae_fw-la thus_o therefore_o berengarius_fw-la write_v as_o his_o great_a adversary_n lanfrancus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o per-consecrationem_a altaris_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la desinant_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n not_o that_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o they_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o become_v that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o sacramenti_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o substance_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v
before_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v neither_o ancient_a doctoure_n nor_o old_a council_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n the_o first_o that_o he_o can_v find_v be_v doctor_n bucer_n that_o die_v in_o cambridge_n the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1551_o of_o his_o judgement_n herein_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o what_o reason_n leadde_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o quietness_n sake_n i_o remit_v it_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v well_o and_o just_o say_v if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o doctoure_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v make_v his_o entry_n with_o m._n bucer_n touchinge_v that_o brotherly_a and_o sober_a conference_n that_o be_v bytweene_n d._n luther_n and_o d._n bucer_n philip_n melanâ—thon_n and_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v thus_o sport_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o council_n he_o may_v rather_o and_o more_o just_o have_v scofte_a at_o the_o vain_a council_n of_o the_o eight_o special_a choose_a cardinal_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n paulus_n the_o third_o anno_fw-la d._n 1538._o 1538._o two_o year_n after_o that_o conference_n at_o wittenberg_n for_o if_o he_o will_v compare_v voice_n they_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v more_o in_o number_n if_o knowledge_n they_o be_v better_o learn_v if_o purpose_n they_o seek_v peace_n in_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o issue_n god_n have_v bliss_v their_o doing_n and_o give_v force_n and_o increase_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v this_o day_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o eight_o pike_a cardinal_n after_o great_a study_n and_o long_o debatinge_v of_o the_o matter_n espy_v out_o only_o such_o fault_n as_o every_o child_n may_v have_v soon_o find_v without_o study_n and_o yet_o never_o redress_v any_o of_o the_o same_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o sport_n at_o their_o council_n for_o where_o anitiana_n or_o in_o what_o house_n assemble_v they_o together_o what_o bishop_n or_o pharisie_n be_v emonge_v they_o certain_o s._n augustine_n have_v conference_n and_o disputation_n with_o pascentius_n the_o arian_n at_o hippo_n in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o one_o aâ—â—tius_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o scoff_v at_o for_o his_o dooinge_a thus_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o laugh_v &_o storne_v at_o the_o repairinge_n of_o jerusalem_n origen_n hom_n say_v inimici_fw-la veritatis_fw-la videntes_fw-la sine_fw-la philosophia_fw-la consurgere_fw-la muros_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la irrisione_n dicunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la facilè_fw-la posse_fw-la destrui_fw-la calliditate_fw-la sermonum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la astutas_fw-la fallacias_fw-la the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n seeinge_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v without_o worldly_a policy_n say_v scornful_o emonge_v themselves_o all_o this_o by_o our_o crafty_a speech_n and_o falseheade_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n let_v chrysostome_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v 83._o his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la massam_n reducit_fw-la sacrament_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la efficit_fw-la by_o this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o christ_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o loumpe_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n reâ—psa_n which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o say_v then_o real_o afore_o the_o other_o aduerbe_n corporal_o carnal_o natural_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n not_o seldom_o special_o where_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o arianes_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o m._n jewel_n to_o have_v modest_o interpret_v they_o then_o utter_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n deny_v that_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o only_o by_o hope_n love_n religion_n obedience_n and_o will_v yea_o further_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n due_o etc._n and_o worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n communicate_v by_o true_a communication_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o true_o because_o of_o our_o receivinge_n the_o same_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o â—_o accord_v to_o that_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n â–ª_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o which_o dwellinge_a union_n and_o joininge_v together_o of_o he_o with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v express_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o they_o think_v good_a in_o their_o write_n to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a aduerbe_n hilarius_n write_n against_o the_o arianes_n alleginge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o john_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o gooinge_a about_o by_o those_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o will_n among_o other_o many_o and_o long_a sentence_n for_o proufe_v of_o unity_n in_o substance_n both_o bytweene_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n 8._o and_o also_o bytweene_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la iam_fw-la inscparabilem_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_n nobis_fw-la communicandae_fw-la carnis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n very_o and_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n very_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o dwell_n in_o we_o natural_o who_o both_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o also_o have_v mengle_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o everlastingness_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n there_o afterward_o this_o word_n naturaliter_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n natural_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o nature_n be_v sundry_a time_n put_v and_o rehearse_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v further_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v he_o agnise_v us._n manentem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrament_n dwell_v in_o we_o carnal_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o fâ—eashe_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n we_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la corporal_o and_o inseparable_o mosis_fw-la for_o they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v panis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr còelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpoâ—i_fw-la cibus_fw-la fietâ—res_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la incorporea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la aratio_fw-la non_fw-la satio_fw-la non_fw-la agricolarum_fw-la opus_fw-la effecit_fw-la sed_fw-la terra_fw-la intacta_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la pane_fw-la plena_fw-la fuit_fw-la quo_fw-la famescentes_fw-la mysterium_fw-la virgin_n perdocti_fw-la facile_fw-la saturantur_fw-la 138_o â–ª_o which_o word_n report_v so_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o
sacrament_n as_o all_o manner_n of_o figure_n and_o signification_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v english_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o bodiless_a thing_n for_o by_o what_o mean_a shall_v a_o bodiless_a thing_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o a_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o bodiless_a be_v a_o body_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o earinge_v not_o sowinge_v not_o the_o work_n of_o tiller_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o body_n but_o the_o earth_n which_o remain_v untouched_a and_o yet_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o they_o that_o wax_v hungry_a be_v thorough_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o virgin_n soon_o have_v thetre_n fille_fw-fr of_o these_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v infer_v a_o conclusion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o receive_v he_o corporal_o that_o be_v in_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v there_o and_o that_o be_v of_o we_o receive_v which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n cyrillus_n that_o ancient_a father_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n say_v thus_o 13._o non_fw-la negamus_fw-la recta_fw-la nos_fw-la fide_fw-la charitateque_fw-la syncera_fw-la christo_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la coniungi_fw-la say_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la coniunctionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la esse_fw-la id_fw-la profecto_fw-la pernegamus_fw-la idque_fw-la à _fw-la diuâ—is_fw-la scripture_n omninò_fw-la alienum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o with_o christ_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o pure_a charity_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o joininge_v with_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v one_o as_o to_o say_v carnaliter_fw-la carnal_o that_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n â–ª_o again_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o joininge_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n together_o to_o be_v 139_o appear_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o place_n afterward_o he_o say_v further_a an_fw-mi fortassis_fw-la putat_fw-la ignotam_fw-la nobis_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la nun_n corporaliter_fw-la quoque_fw-la facit_fw-la communicatione_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la christum_n in_o nobis_fw-la habitare_fw-la what_o trow_v this_o ariane_n heretic_n perhaps_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n whereby_o be_v mean_v this_o sacrament_n which_o when_o it_o be_v become_v to_o be_v in_o we_o us._n do_v it_o not_o cause_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o receivinge_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v as_o plain_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o non_fw-la habitudine_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la not_o by_o charity_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n the_o same_o cyril_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 26._o that_o through_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o natural_a union_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unius_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la unione_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la uniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la naturali_fw-la vnione_fw-la alienos_fw-la putabit_fw-la who_o will_v think_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o union_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n in_o one_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o natural_a union_n he_o call_v this_o also_o a_o corporal_a union_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o at_o length_n after_o large_a discussion_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o charity_n and_o obedience_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o substance_n conclude_v thus_o say_fw-la de_fw-la vnione_fw-la corporali_fw-la satis_fw-la but_o we_o have_v treat_v enough_o of_o the_o corporal_a union_n yet_o afterward_o in_o diverse_a sentence_n he_o use_v these_o aduerbe_n 140_o sacracrament_fw-it for_o declaringe_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n naturaliter_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la or_o carnaliter_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la as_o most_o manifest_o in_o the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n corporaliter_fw-la filius_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la unitur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o corporal_o as_o man_n and_o spiritual_o as_o god_n again_o where_o as_o he_o say_v there_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la patri_fw-la unitum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la substantialiterque_fw-la accipientes_fw-la clarificamur_fw-la glorificamurque_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o receivinge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n corporal_o and_o substantial_o be_v clarify_v and_o glorify_v or_o make_v glorious_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n the_o like_a saieinge_n he_o have_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 58._o now_o this_o be_v and_o remaininge_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n naturally_n and_o carnal_o and_o this_o unitinge_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n together_o corporal_o presuppose_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o very_a body_n 141_o doctrine_n which_o body_n we_o can_v true_o participate_v but_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n naturally_n carnal_o corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o body_n 142_o baptism_n for_o be_v not_o he_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o can_v not_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o nor_o he_o and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o corporal_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o none_o so_o much_o as_o hilarius_n and_o cyrillus_n 143_o so_o whereby_o they_o understande_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v say_v accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o at_o the_o last_o m._n hardinge_n draw_v near_o the_o matter_n and_o bringth_n forth_o the_o old_a father_n with_o these_o very_a term_n really_n substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n and_o allege_v these_o few_o as_o he_o saithe_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o have_v in_o deed_n no_o more_o to_o bring_v and_o although_o these_o father_n speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n that_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o we_o or_o any_o wise_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o he_o cunninge_o lead_v away_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o show_n of_o old_a name_n and_o like_o a_o jugglar_a change_v the_o natural_a countenance_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v what_o he_o list_v for_o where_o as_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o find_v his_o weakness_n and_o want_v therein_o alter_v the_o whole_a case_n and_o proove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o fleashely_n and_o natural_o within_o us._n but_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o al._n herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a guile_n and_o thus_o the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v to_o this_o end_n m._n hardinge_n so_o use_v the_o word_n and_o witness_v of_o these_o holy_a father_n as_o cacus_n the_o outlaw_n sometime_o use_v hercules_n keen_a because_o he_o can_v handesome_o drive_v they_o forewarde_v he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o pull_v they_o backward_o but_o because_o m._n hardinge_n will_v hereof_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n body_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o we_o us._n it_o be_v likely_a the_o same_o body_n be_v also_o real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o understande_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n and_o thereby_o afterward_o to_o view_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n four_o special_a mean_n there_o be_v whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v we_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n by_o every_o of_o these_o mean_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o figure_n or_o fantasy_n but_o real_o naturally_n substantial_o fleashe_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o touchinge_v christ_n nativity_n s._n bernarde_n say_v caesarienses_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la
join_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o nature_n the_o minor_a 8._o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n he_o prove_v thus_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v naturally_n likewise_o he_o saithe_v naturae_fw-la we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o again_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o baptism_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v we_o natural_o join_v unto_o he_o thus_o it_o appéer_v by_o s._n hilary_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n natural_o within_o we_o by_o three_o other_o sundry_a mean_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o as_o m._n hardinge_n hold_v by_o receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v natural_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n baptism_n in_o which_o holy_a mystery_n christ_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o corporal_o as_o be_v man_n because_o we_o be_v feadde_a in_o deed_n and_o very_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o spiritual_o be_v join_v to_o we_o as_o god_n thus_o much_o unto_o cyrillus_n and_o hilarius_n in_o who_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o find_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o corporal_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n or_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o now_o not_o have_v prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o great_a a_o do_v have_v prove_v nothing_o but_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a rather_o modest_o to_o have_v interpret_v these_o word_n than_o thus_o utter_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o uery_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o and_o divise_v a_o commentary_n without_o a_o text_n and_o imagine_v construction_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v of_o word_n that_o be_v never_o speak_v hereof_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_v thus_o these_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o corporal_o in_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o reason_n be_v very_o simple_a for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v natural_o within_o our_o body_n yet_o the_o like_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o follow_v but_o this_o argument_n will_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a and_o hold_v better_o in_o this_o wise_a christ_n body_n be_v not_o natural_o or_o corporal_o present_a within_o us._n therefore_o much_o less_o it_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o ii_o division_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n father_n that_o sithence_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n usinge_v these_o term_n sometime_o for_o excludinge_v of_o metaphor_n allegory_n figure_n and_o signification_n only_o whereby_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v defraud_v faithful_a people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n pretiouse_a body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a that_o the_o manner_n mean_v or_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n dwellinge_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o he_o be_v therefore_o natural_a substantial_a corporal_n or_o carnal_a but_o they_o and_o all_o other_o catholic_a man_n confess_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v far_o high_a and_o worthy_a supernatural_a supersubstantial_a invisible_a unspeakable_a special_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n true_a real_a and_o in_o deed_n notwithstanding_o and_o not_o only_o tropical_a symbolical_a metaphorical_a allegorical_a not_o spiritual_a only_o and_o yet_o spiritual_a not_o figurative_a or_o significative_a only_a and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o local_a circumscriptive_a diffinitive_a or_o subiective_n or_o natural_a but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o doctor_n live_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n their_o doctrine_n in_o these_o case_n be_v very_o unsaverie_a and_o without_o comfort_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n remain_v no_o long_o in_o our_o body_n but_o only_o until_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n begin_v to_o alter_v some_o other_o say_v that_o assoon_o as_o our_o tooth_n touch_v the_o bread_n straight_o way_n christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o cerrum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quà m_fw-la citò_fw-la species_n dentibus_fw-la teruntur_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la glosa_n this_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o corporal_o within_o us._n here_o may_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n doctrine_n what_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o new_a doctor_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forsake_v we_o or_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v he_o not_o or_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o enter_v not_o be_v this_o christ_n natural_a be_v in_o we_o be_v this_o the_o vertâ—e_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n or_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n that_o holdinge_v and_o mainteininge_v such_o absurdity_n his_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a will_v believe_v he_o last_o of_o all_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o local_a not_o circumscriptive_a not_o diffinitive_a not_o subiective_n by_o these_o term_n his_o reader_n may_v rather_o wonder_v at_o his_o strange_a divinity_n and_o eloquence_n than_o well_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o conceive_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v this_o presence_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o then_o it_o follow_v m._n hardinge_n know_v it_o not_o and_o so_o this_o article_n at_o last_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_n how_o be_v it_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o leafte_v we_o in_o such_o doubt_n 2._o emissenus_fw-la saithe_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v corpus_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gratia_n christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n trinita_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la trado_fw-la 98._o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o thus_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n be_v present_a not_o corporal_o carnal_o natural_o but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n finis_fw-la the_o six_o the_o article_n of_o be_v in_o many_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o at_o one_o time_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 144_o miracle_n among_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o blissed_a sacrament_n one_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o wit_n under_o all_o consecrate_a host_n as_o for_o god_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o godhead_n to_o be_v every_o where_o simpliciter_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la but_o as_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 145_o of_o it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n bytweene_n both_o for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o creator_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v every_o where_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n herein_o it_o ought_v to_o excel_v other_o body_n so_o as_o it_o may_v in_o one_o 146_o creature_n time_n be_v in_o more_o place_n under_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o the_o unitinge_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n unto_o the_o almighty_a godhead_n due_o consider_v bring_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o to_o forsake_v reason_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o faith_n to_o put_v apart_o all_o doubt_n and_o discourse_n of_o human_a understand_v
man_n be_v fast_o asleape_v he_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o dream_n in_o these_o fantasy_n he_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n eutyches_n and_o manichee_n for_o even_o such_o a_o body_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o for_o which_o of_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n ever_o teach_v we_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n who_o ever_o dare_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o place_n of_o his_o quantity_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a proportion_n of_o his_o body_n if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o why_o be_v they_o not_o allege_v if_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o why_o be_v this_o matter_n carry_v away_o with_o such_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n thus_o avouche_v this_o unsensible_a &_o unsaverie_a learning_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctor_n deum_fw-la the_o manichee_n in_o old_a time_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v their_o error_n &_o to_o avoid_v absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o iâ—_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n &_o to_o avoid_v infinite_a absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n the_o one_o local_a the_o other_o not_o local_a the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o beneathe_v the_o one_o with_o proportion_n of_o body_n the_o other_o without_o proportion_n how_o be_v it_o he_o seem_v to_o publish_v this_o principle_n unaware_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o local_a as_o he_o saithe_v then_o be_v it_o no_o natural_a or_o real_a body_n this_o rule_n s._n augustine_n take_v to_o be_v infallible_a episâ—â—_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tolle_o loca_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o the_o place_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v nowhere_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n at_o al._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o thus_o only_o of_o other_o natural_a body_n but_o special_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v void_a from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o necessity_n of_o place_n heaven_n wherefore_o when_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o place_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o place_n he_o seem_v secret_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a then_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o conclusion_n how_o well_o it_o may_v stand_v either_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o what_o need_v this_o new_a divised_a difference_n of_o christ_n body_n local_a and_o christ_n body_n not_o local_a or_o what_o force_v these_o man_n to_o say_v that_o only_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o length_n breadthe_o or_o any_o other_o respect_n of_o quantity_n will_n m._n hardinge_n now_o at_o the_o last_o forsake_v the_o reverent_a simplicity_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o lean_a to_o reason_n or_o will_v he_o in_o god_n secret_a mystery_n geve_v credit_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n uery_o god_n as_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o make_v christ_n body_n present_a without_o place_n &_o quantity_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o able_a to_o make_v yâ—_z same_o body_n present_a in_o place_n and_o with_o quantity_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a dimension_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v nay_o duns_n himself_o his_o own_o doctor_n will_v reproove_v he_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la localiter_fw-la &_o dimensiuè_fw-fr potest_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la corpus_fw-la universi_fw-la convertere_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la localiter_fw-la &_o dimensionaliter_fw-la one_o body_n both_o local_o and_o with_o the_o natural_a dimension_n of_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v any_o body_n in_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n and_o to_o cause_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o place_n and_o dimension_n canonic_a which_o saieinge_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v well_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o durandus_fw-la therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o thus_o nice_o shrink_v back_o and_o so_o dissemble_v in_o dark_a speech_n but_o shall_v rather_o bold_o and_o plain_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o substantial_o but_o also_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o place_n as_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n part_n to_o be_v bold_a of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v already_o do_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o his_o will_n or_o promise_v if_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o without_o cause_n to_o deny_v this_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n let_v he_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o upon_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n deny_v the_o other_o uery_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o side_n recken_v m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n in_o this_o behalf_n this_o be_v his_o resolution_n 3._o quidam_fw-la ponebant_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_fw-la haec_fw-la positio_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la some_o heal_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o the_o sacrament_n not_o accord_v unto_o quantity_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v erroneus_fw-la thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a only_o to_o touch_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o great_a credit_n of_o the_o author_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o man_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v christ_n real_o and_o fleash_o present_a yet_o they_o reproove_v one_o a_o other_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o can_v agree_v emonge_o themselves_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o may_v have_v he_o present_v how_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o like_a as_o athanasius_n saithe_v aequalis_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la apollinarium_n minor_n patre_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o accord_v to_o his_o manheade_n be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n even_o so_o saithe_v gregory_n nazianzene_n christ_n accord_v to_o his_o body_n be_v within_o the_o limitation_n of_o place_n 〈◊〉_d accord_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n he_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o place_n but_o that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o in_o many_o sometime_o limit_v and_o sometime_o not_o limit_v i_o think_v it_o not_o easy_a for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o to_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v divise_v of_o visible_a and_o unuisible_a local_a and_o not_o local_a which_o be_v both_o trench_n and_o bulwerke_n to_o maintain_v this_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o very_a toy_n only_o meet_v to_o beguile_v child_n as_o neither_o have_v fundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a father_n nor_o effectual_o seruinge_v to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n for_o we_o reason_v not_o of_o respect_n and_o quality_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyril_n and_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n well_o maintain_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v invisible_a be_v therefore_o of_o nature_n infinite_a or_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n as_o touchinge_v christ_n be_v in_o a_o mystery_n as_o it_o require_v no_o local_a presence_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n so_o likewise_o it_o require_v no_o natural_a or_o real_a body_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willinge_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n and_o how_o the_o
rest_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o either_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v towards_o that_o holy_a mystery_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n word_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v plain_o and_o as_o they_o sound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o figure_n and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mater_fw-la and_o a_o servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n lest_o the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v take_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o few_o word_n and_o plain_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n have_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v sacramenttum_fw-la do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o likewise_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v thus_o define_v sacrificium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_n signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n which_o definition_n be_v common_a and_o agree_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o signa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la pertinent_a sacramenta_fw-la appellantur_fw-la sign_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o godly_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v this_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o such_o visible_a and_o outward_a thing_n 5._o we_o may_v be_v leadde_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o dionysius_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la possibile_fw-la animo_fw-la nostro_fw-la ad_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la illam_fw-la ascendere_fw-la coelestium_fw-la hierarchiarum_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la materials_n manuductione_fw-la utatur_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n onlesse_a it_o have_v the_o corporal_n lead_v of_o such_o natural_a thing_n as_o be_v about_o it_o likewise_o again_o nos_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la coelestes_fw-la contemplationes_fw-la adducimur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o sensible_a image_n we_o be_v leadde_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o touch_v this_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n great_a benefit_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n which_o thing_n s._n hierome_n open_v in_o this_o sort_n vestrae_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregrè_fw-la proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la relinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitiam_fw-la memorari_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la dolore_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fletu_fw-la he_o leafte_v unto_o we_o his_o last_o remembrance_n as_o if_o a_o man_n goinge_v a_o far_a journey_n leave_v a_o token_n with_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o seeinge_v the_o same_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o his_o frendeship_n which_o token_n that_o friend_n if_o he_o love_v unfeigned_o baptismate_fw-la can_v see_v without_o great_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o without_o tear_n so_o saithe_v s._n basile_n quid_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la habent_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la edentes_fw-la &_o bibentes_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la memores_fw-la simus_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la what_o profit_n have_v these_o word_n very_o that_o we_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o rise_v again_o so_o s._n ambrose_n quia_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huin_n rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o us._n origen_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o agnoscite_fw-la figuras_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o &_o ideo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la carnales_fw-la examinate_v &_o intelligite_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la no_o si_fw-la quasi_fw-la carnales_fw-la ista_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la laedunt_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la alunt_fw-la know_v you_o that_o these_o be_v figure_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o examine_v and_o understande_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o man_n spiritual_a and_o not_o as_o carnal_a for_o if_o you_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o and_o feed_v you_o not_o tertullian_n expound_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o wise_a 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n use_v oftentimes_o these_o term_n a_o figure_n a_o similitude_n 5._o a_o sign_n a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n s._n augustine_n biside_n infinite_a other_o place_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la judam_fw-la ad_fw-la conuivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la â—uis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n take_v judas_n unto_o his_o table_n whereat_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o write_n against_o the_o heretic_n adimantus_n he_o say_v 12._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n so_o chrysostome_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signun_n hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrament_n so_o s._n hierome_n in_o typo_n sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n i_o leave_v other_o like_a authority_n wellnear_o infinite_a these_o few_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n this_o be_v the_o old_a father_n manner_n of_o write_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n then_o that_o ever_o control_v they_o therefore_o or_o call_v they_o figurer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o such_o place_n where_o these_o term_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n dicimuâ—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n may_v serve_v very_o well_o which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la approbare_fw-la contendimus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doubus_fw-la confici_fw-la dvobus_fw-la constare_fw-la visibili_fw-la elementorum_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la carne_n &_o sanguine_a sacramento_n id_fw-la est_fw-la externo_fw-la sacro_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v saithe_v he_o which_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o father_n two_o way_n take_v first_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o withal_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n very_o present_v as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v 186_o so_o of_o these_o two_o second_o it_o be_v take_v so_o as_o it_o be_v distincte_n from_o that_o hide_a and_o divine_a
far_o biside_n the_o teâ—te_fw-la if_o these_o word_n be_v false_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o rectify_v either_o by_o gratian_n or_o by_o the_o gloze_v or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o why_o be_v they_o publish_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o shun_v they_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o special_o be_v utter_v without_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n or_o heat_n of_o speech_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n the_o word_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n utter_v the_o same_o doctrine_n foris_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la videtur_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la interius_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n while_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v inward_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o hilary_n be_v partly_o answer_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o these_o two_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n which_o hilary_n use_v have_v relation_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n interiùs_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v present_a before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la exhibet_fw-la forinsecùs_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_n 23._o &_o spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_n the_o water_n outwarde_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o inwardly_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o hilary_n s._n augustine_n again_o say_v 50._o habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la outwarde_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o inward_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la in_o sacramento_n est_fw-la oleum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la exteriùs_n est_fw-la the_o visible_a oil_n be_v in_o a_o token_n the_o oil_n invisible_a be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a oil_n be_v within_o the_o visible_a oil_n be_v without_o so_o paulinus_n write_v to_o cytherius_n in_o suarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la paulus_n magister_fw-la adfuit_fw-la paul_n the_o teacher_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o letter_n so_o s._n augustine_n nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la absconditum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n in_o vestimento_fw-la podêris_fw-la erat_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n â—onge_a gown_n so_o chrysostome_n in_o scripture_n insertum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n dei_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paulinus_n write_n unto_o s._n augustine_n in_o hoc_fw-la pane_n trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la 23._o in_o this_o cake_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v i_o use_v purposely_o the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o i_o see_v many_o of_o simplicity_n be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v 35._o that_o one_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o other_o onlesse_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o present_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o fond_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la videt_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemplature_n he_o that_o see_v the_o emperor_n image_n â—_o in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o emperor_n himself_o likewise_o saithe_v prudentius_n legis_fw-la in_o effigy_n scriptus_fw-la per_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la christus_fw-la 6._o christ_n write_v by_o figure_n in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n error_n herein_o stand_v in_o over_o gross_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n for_o by_o the_o former_a he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n by_o the_o late_a nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o same_o secret_o hide_v which_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n meaning_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n thus_o the_o father_n call_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o truth_n sometime_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o very_a and_o â—rue_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o there_o present_a which_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o invisible_o under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v visible_a figure_n which_o very_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n right_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a inward_a thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n though_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la he_o show_v not_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n into_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o 192_o none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n ever_o so_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o so_o namely_o theophylacte_n and_o damascene_fw-la he_o say_v not_o saithe_n theophylacte_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n 14._o meaning_n their_o outward_a form_n say_v damascene_fw-la itself_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n deificate_v sith_o our_o lord_n himself_o saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v imagine_v a_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o figure_n for_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v now_o become_v a_o figure_n but_o hilarius_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la extrà _fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n be_v that_o be_v see_v outward_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la speciem_fw-la ingerit_fw-la òculis_fw-la himself_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o offer_v a_o sight_n unto_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n very_a body_n appear_v outwarde_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n if_o so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o there_o secret_o as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o under_o coverte_a if_o not_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n in_o confessinge_v the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o other_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o coverte_a if_o it_o be_v in_o coverte_a it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o hide_v and_o again_o the_o same_o body_n so_o invisible_o hide_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n that_o die_v uisible_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o where_o as_o other_o may_v not_o once_o
there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n courteous_o divise_v a_o â—avourable_a excuse_n for_o tertullian_n not_o thinkinge_v it_o best_o be_v so_o ancient_a a_o father_n and_o so_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n utter_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o folly_n he_o utter_v all_o this_o say_v he_o in_o heat_n of_o contention_n rash_o and_o unaduised_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o exact_v use_v of_o his_o word_n how_o be_v it_o tertullian_n not_o only_o speak_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o also_o leisurely_o and_o with_o study_n wrotâ—_n they_o and_o yet_o afterward_o quiet_o peruse_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o be_v never_o able_a to_o espy_v this_o fault_n but_o that_o such_o case_n of_o heat_n may_v sometime_o happen_v we_o have_v over_o good_a trial_n in_o m._n hardinge_n who_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v contention_n have_v cause_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o far_o to_o overreache_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v so_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v s._n ambrose_n .2_o say_v apostolus_fw-la impudoratos_fw-la appellat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la nituntur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la contentio_fw-la extorqueat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imò_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la dicantur_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la perdat_fw-la foris_fw-la victor_n abscedat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la patitur_fw-la se_fw-la vinci_fw-la licet_fw-la sciat_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la audit_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o impudent_a that_o hold_v by_o contention_n for_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o contention_n must_v force_v a_o man_n to_o say_v some_o thing_n or_o rather_o many_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o lose_v in_o his_o mind_n within_o to_o the_o intent_n outwarde_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v conquer_v no_o although_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v never_o so_o true_a afterward_o be_v thus_o carry_v away_o with_o contention_n peccare_fw-la and_o more_o regard_v their_o own_o reputation_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o lactantius_n say_v they_o seek_v reason_n and_o shift_n to_o colour_n their_o error_n so_o seneca_n write_v of_o the_o poet_n ouide_v non_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la vitia_fw-la sva_fw-la sed_fw-la amavit_fw-la he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o fancy_n to_o they_o touchinge_v gregorius_n neocaesarienâ—â—s_v s._n basiles_n excuse_n be_v good_a so_o s._n augustine_n write_n against_o the_o pelagian_n seem_v sometime_o to_o lean_a to_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o become_v a_o manichée_o as_o also_o write_n against_o the_o manichée_n he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v a_o pelagian_n 41._o the_o like_a s._n basile_n write_v of_o one_o dionysius_n that_o contendinge_v over_o earnest_o against_o the_o heretic_n sabellius_n seem_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o sway_n of_o disputation_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o enlarge_v their_o talk_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o truth_n but_o special_o when_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n to_o withdraw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sensible_a &_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o they_o see_v before_o they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o sort_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 4â—_n figimus_fw-la dentes_fw-la in_o carne_n christi_fw-la we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o philogonio_n videmus_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o cunis_n iacentem_fw-la &_o fascijs_fw-la involutum_fw-la we_o see_v our_o lord_n lieinge_v in_o his_o cradel_n and_o swath_v in_o band_n and_o again_o turba_n circumstans_fw-la rubet_fw-la sanguine_a christi_fw-la 3._o the_o company_n stand_a about_o be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la sermo_n sanguine_a infectus_fw-la omnes_fw-la aspersit_fw-la these_o word_n be_v stain_v with_o blood_n have_v sprinkle_v all_o man_n 16_o so_o likewise_o s._n bernarde_n totum_fw-la christum_n desidero_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o tangere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la id_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la lateris_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ostâ—um_fw-la arcae_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o latere_fw-la â—_o ut_fw-la totus_fw-la intrem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la jesu._n i_o desire_v to_o see_v whole_a christ_n and_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a wound_n of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v the_o door_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o enter_v even_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v evermore_o use_v upon_o occasion_n to_o force_v and_o avance_v their_o word_n above_o the_o tenoure_n of_o common_a speech_n now_o mark_v good_a christian_a reader_n how_o handsome_o m._n hardinge_n appli_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o purpose_n certain_o tertullian_n in_o these_o word_n even_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o judgement_n enlarge_v nothing_o nor_o use_v any_o such_o contentious_a or_o fiery_a speech_n over_o and_o above_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o he_o aâ—â—teth_v &_o minish_v as_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o may_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v be_v christ_n very_a natural_a body_n tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n meet_v the_o thing_n that_o in_o deed_n and_o undoubted_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o tertullian_n by_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n call_v a_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v short_a that_o thing_n wherein_o rest_v all_o thing_n tertullian_n 〈◊〉_d conclusion_n make_v nothing_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n favourable_o excuse_v he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n and_o therefore_o through_o heat_n of_o contention_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o overreache_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n body_n a_o figure_n substance_n accident_n and_o abase_v his_o talk_n and_o speak_v less_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o m._n hardinge_n divinity_n amplifi_v enlarge_v overreach_v and_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a narrow_a hole_n that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o seek_v to_o shift_v out_o at_o origen_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n 7._o onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n s._n cyprian_n say_v chrisma_n significaâ—a_o &_o significantia_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nominibus_fw-la censentur_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v be_v count_v both_o by_o one_o name_n s._n hierome_n say_v 26._o christ_n represent_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n s._n augustine_n say_v 3_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n gelasius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n similitudinem_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la a_o similitude_n and_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n s._n basile_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sampler_n dionysius_n call_v it_o signum_fw-la a_o token_n s._n ambrose_n use_v all_o these_o word_n together_o imago_fw-la figura_fw-la typus_fw-la similitudo_fw-la significatur_fw-la a_o image_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o likeness_n it_o be_v signify_v time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o rest_n eutychem_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o with_o such_o word_n they_o write_v all_o and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v upon_o m_n hardinge_n report_n that_o all_o these_o father_n speak_v in_o such_o heat_n liturgia_fw-la and_o in_o such_o fury_n of_o contention_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n regard_v to_o the_o exact_v use_v of_o their_o word_n true_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o tertullian_n write_v grave_o and_o sober_o and_o without_o any_o token_n of_o impatient_a heat_n and_o that_o not_o light_o or_o sclender_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n with_o one_o hot_a word_n initiantur_fw-la or_o two_o as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o clear_o proovinge_v the_o same_o by_o a_o substantial_a and_o full_a conclusion_n for_o to_o prove_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n a_o figure_n presuppose_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v in_o deed_n not_o a_o fantasy_n or_o a_o show_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o very_a body_n the_o force_n hereof_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o
only_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n gospel_n that_o be_v bitwéene_v the_o three_o state_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o which_o three_o state_n be_v one_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n one_o people_n one_o church_n one_o inheritance_n all_o call_n upon_o and_o glorifieinge_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 200._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n be_v very_a christian_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_a israelites_n all_o be_v it_o he_o add_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o consuetudine_fw-la sermonis_fw-la retinere_fw-la in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v not_o continewe_v that_o name_n again_o he_o say_v 4._o judaei_n nondum_fw-la nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la erant_fw-la christiani_n the_o jew_n although_o not_o in_o name_n yet_o in_o deed_n be_v very_a christian_n likewise_o eusebius_n say_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o abraham_n upwarde_o until_o adam_n be_v in_o deed_n christian_n man_n all_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o name_v so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o epiphanius_n saithe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o these_o three_o state_n be_v one_o the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o quality_n or_o proportion_n of_o more_o or_o less_o the_o jew_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n the_o christian_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o bliss_v saint_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n see_v christ_n dark_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o shadow_n the_o christian_n see_v christ_n as_o in_o a_o image_n lively_o portray_v the_o holy_a saint_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n express_o and_o perfect_o without_o image_n or_o shadow_n face_n to_o face_n christ_n that_o be_v see_v be_v all_o one_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o seer_n of_o who_o some_o see_v in_o a_o dark_a shadow_n some_o in_o a_o perfect_a image_n and_o some_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o without_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o brightness_n of_o light_n that_o we_o see_v now_o even_o so_o be_v we_o likewise_o in_o a_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thus_o origen_n nazianzene_n oecumenâ—us_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v and_o none_o otherwise_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v consider_v better_o how_o much_o these_o authority_n make_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o secret_a fleashely_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o unto_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n again_o he_o liken_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o first_o draught_n or_o platte_a of_o a_o image_n set_v out_o only_o in_o bare_a line_n and_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o same_o image_n lively_o fill_v up_o with_o all_o due_a proportion_n etc._n and_o resemblance_n and_o furniture_n of_o colour_n irenaeus_n compare_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o sowinge_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o reapinge_v of_o the_o corne._n to_o conclude_v s._n paul_n compare_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o child_n and_o the_o christian_n to_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n 42._o by_o all_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v one_o &_o the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o more_o and_o less_o 4._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o light_n although_o not_o in_o like_a quantity_n the_o same_o image_n 13._o although_o not_o with_o like_a furniture_n the_o same_o corn_n although_o not_o grow_v to_o like_a ripeness_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n although_o not_o in_o like_a perfection_n of_o age_n thus_o much_o to_o open_v the_o difference_n bitwéene_fw-mi the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o these_o father_n meaning_n the_o like_a difference_n we_o may_v find_v bitweene_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o one_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o glory_n that_o we_o look_v for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v already_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 20._o cùm_fw-la christus_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la regnum_n dâ—o_n &_o patri_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la perspicua_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la incommutabilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nullis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la indigebimus_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o that_o plain_a contemplation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a truth_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o bodily_a mystery_n likewise_o he_o wrt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n vngimur_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o sacramento_n &_o sacramento_n ipso_fw-la praefiguratur_fw-la quiddam_fw-la 26._o quod_fw-la futuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la futurum_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la desiderate_a debemus_fw-la &_o in_o sacramenio_n gemere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o â—a_n re_fw-la gaudeamus_fw-la quae_fw-la sacramento_n praemonstratur_fw-la we_o be_v now_o anoint_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n foresignify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o same_o unspeakable_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v we_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o s._n basile_n 45._o etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la iustus_fw-la bibit_fw-la aquam_fw-la illam_fw-la viventem_fw-la verùm_fw-la eam_fw-la posthac_fw-la largiâ—s_fw-la bibet_fw-la ubi_fw-la cooptatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la bibit_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la &_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la brevem_fw-la comprehensionem_fw-la obseruationum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la flumen_fw-la universum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la even_o now_o the_o just_a man_n drink_v that_o live_a water_n but_o after_o this_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v drink_v it_o more_o abundant_o now_o he_o drink_v as_o in_o a_o seeingeglasse_n or_o in_o a_o riddle_n by_o a_o small_a understand_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v swallowâ—â—owne_v the_o whole_a stream_n in_o this_o sense_n nazianzene_n saithe_v 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n in_o this_o sense_n origen_n saithe_v 2._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o force_n of_o which_o oblation_n continue_v still_o and_o all_o that_o our_o nature_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o look_v for_o and_o here_o understande_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o origen_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o appearinge_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o videat_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o carne_n factum_fw-la let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o see_v christ_n come_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o image_n oecumenius_n very_o well_o expound_v veritatem_fw-la rerum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o performance_n of_o thing_n 10._o that_o be_v promise_v under_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o like_a sort_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o lex_fw-la habuit_fw-la umbram_fw-la futurorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o truth_n itself_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n itself_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n secret_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o which_o fantasy_n m._n harding_n drive_v all_o this_o long_a talk_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o immediate_o follow_v donec_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o pictura_fw-la circunducat_fw-la colores_fw-la vmbra_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o cùm_fw-la verò_fw-la flores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la colorum_fw-la induxerit_fw-la &_o imposuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la imago_fw-la efficitur_fw-la a_o picture_n until_o the_o painter_n lie_v on_o his_o colour_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n but_o the_o fresh_a colour_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o be_v a_o image_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n athanasius_n say_v 73._o
say_v very_o child_n know_v that_o these_o image_n hâ—ue_v eye_n and_o sâ—e_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o wherefore_o then_o doothe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o teach_v we_o olympio_n and_o admonish_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o he_o answer_v quia_fw-la species_n membrorum_fw-la in_o eminenti_fw-la collocata_fw-la suggestu_fw-la cùm_fw-la honorari_fw-la atque_fw-la adorari_fw-la coeperit_fw-la a_o multitudine_fw-la parit_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la sordidissimum_fw-la erroris_fw-la affectum_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la figmento_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la vitalem_fw-la motum_fw-la credat_fw-la numen_fw-la occulâ—um_fw-la 113._o et_fw-la effigiem_fw-la viventi_fw-la corpori_fw-la similem_fw-la seductus_fw-la forma_fw-la &_o commotus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quasi_fw-la saplentium_fw-la iâ—stiâ—utorâ—m_fw-la obsequentium_fw-la turbarum_fw-la sine_fw-la vivo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la habitaâ—ote_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la putet_fw-la for_o that_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n set_v aloft_o after_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v adour_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o multitude_n it_o breed_v in_o every_o man_n that_o most_o vile_a affection_n of_o erroure_n that_o although_o he_o find_v there_o no_o natural_a moovinge_v or_o token_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o think_v some_o god_n or_o godly_a thing_n be_v within_o it_o and_o so_o be_v deceive_v partly_o by_o the_o form_n that_o he_o see_v â–ª_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o authorâ—tie_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n â—nd_v maker_n of_o it_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o partly_o also_o by_o the_o example_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o see_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o he_o think_v that_o the_o image_n be_v so_o like_a to_o a_o live_a body_n can_v be_v without_o some_o live_a thing_n underneathe_o it_o again_o he_o saithe_v cùm_fw-la in_o his_o â—edibus_fw-la loâ—anâ—ur_fw-la honorabili_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la 49._o ut_fw-la a_o precantibus_fw-la atque_fw-la immolantibus_fw-la attendantur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la similitudine_fw-la animatorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la atque_fw-la sensuum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la careant_fw-la afficiunt_fw-la infirmos_fw-la animos_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la atque_fw-la spirare_fw-la videantur_fw-la after_o that_o image_n be_v once_o set_v up_o in_o these_o place_n in_o honourable_a highthe_n that_o they_o that_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o although_o they_o have_v neither_o sense_n not_o soul_n yet_o they_o so_o strike_v and_o amaze_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n even_o with_o the_o very_a proportion_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o draw_v breathe_v 13._o again_o he_o saithe_v quis_fw-la adorat_fw-la vel_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrun_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la putet_fw-la ac_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praestari_fw-la quod_fw-la desiderat_fw-la speret_fw-la who_o ever_o adouâ—reth_n â–ª_o or_o make_v his_o prayer_n beholdinge_v a_o image_n but_o he_o be_v so_o move_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o think_v the_o image_n heaâ—eth_v he_o and_o hoap_v it_o will_v perform_v his_o prayer_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o heathen_n know_v and_o therefore_o werâ—_n well_o shield_v with_o m._n hardinge_n excuse_v doâ—lia_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v idolater_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n report_v 2d_o they_o say_v to_o a_o block_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n tu_fw-la i_o genuisti_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o maker_n thou_o haste_v beget_v i_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o honour_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creatoure_n 1._o which_o be_v god_n bliss_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o more_o to_o encourrage_n the_o simple_a in_o these_o error_n they_o have_v divise_v many_o feign_a miracle_n the_o dead_a image_n have_v be_v force_v to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v to_o laugh_v and_o to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o emonge_v the_o painime_n and_o infidel_n the_o image_n of_o juppiter_n be_v able_a to_o say_v aloud_o let_v all_o christian_n be_v bannissh_v the_o country_n theoteâ—no_n and_o as_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n be_v demand_v whether_o she_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n or_o no_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v a_o courteous_a beck_n &_o gentle_o to_o say_v volo_fw-la i_o be_o content_a even_o so_o emonge_a christian_n image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v daniel_n what_o so_o ever_o their_o keeper_n or_o sextine_n list_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v able_a to_o attend_v she_o own_o candle_n and_o other_o image_n able_a to_o heal_v all_o disease_n brief_o nicolaus_n lyra_n saithe_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la saepâ—_n decipitur_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la fictis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la jucri_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n oftentimes_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o feign_a miracle_n for_o lukers_n sake_n thus_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a image_n but_o have_v also_o some_o secret_a divine_a power_n hide_v within_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v here_o be_v imagine_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o adoration_n between_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la latria_n be_v the_o honour_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v in_o recognisinge_v of_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n but_o of_o doulia_fw-la which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n and_o may_v be_v english_v a_o service_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v dew_n unto_o a_o creature_n he_o think_v it_o best_o to_o say_v nothing_o thus_o by_o m._n hardinge_n distinction_n we_o must_v honour_n god_n &_o serve_v image_n and_o therefore_o this_o reverence_n so_o give_v may_v not_o be_v call_v idololatria_fw-la but_o idolodulia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o honour_v but_o only_o the_o seruinge_n or_o obeieinge_v of_o image_n ca._n in_o like_a sort_n lyra_n saithe_v one_o knee_n we_o may_v boow_v to_o any_o noble_a personage_n but_o upon_o both_o we_o may_v kneel_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o such_o a_o simple_a distinction_n it_o be_v think_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v well_o salve_v but_o what_o if_o the_o simple_a people_n understande_v no_o greek_a and_o can_v so_o learned_o discern_v latria_n from_o doulia_fw-la but_o take_v the_o one_o adoration_n for_o the_o other_o uery_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o use_v they_o both_o universal_o without_o difference_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n thus_o apply_v seem_v much_o like_a to_o that_o the_o physician_n wife_n sometime_o say_v pepper_n be_v cold_a in_o woorkinge_v and_o hot_a in_o operation_n for_o m._n hardinge_n distinction_n stand_v not_o in_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o word_n cicero_n saithe_v 4._o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la negas_fw-la praepositum_fw-la dicis_fw-la an_fw-mi minuis_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o have_v worldly_a wealth_n call_v bonum_fw-la but_o only_o praepositum_fw-la but_o do_v thou_o hereby_o any_o thing_n abate_v avarice_n even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o m._n hardinge_n you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n call_v latria_n but_o only_o doulia_fw-la but_o sir_n do_v you_o by_o this_o distinction_n any_o thing_n abate_v idolatry_n certain_o constantius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n saithe_v magni_fw-la ego_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cultum_fw-la honoris_fw-la exhibebo_fw-la eunden_fw-mi qui_fw-la debetur_fw-la vivificae_fw-la triniâ—ati_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nolit_fw-la idem_fw-la facere_fw-la eum_fw-la anathemaâ—izo_fw-it ut_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o manichaeum_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n yield_v unto_o image_n the_o same_o adoration_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o i_o accurse_v he_o as_o i_o do_v the_o heretic_n martion_n and_o manichee_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v determine_v thus_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dâ—ae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la adoraâ—io_fw-la 4._o imaginis_fw-la &_o primi_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o adoration_n the_o one_o call_v latria_n the_o other_o doulâ—a_o as_o m._n hardinge_n divide_v they_o but_o one_o only_a adoration_n both_o of_o the_o image_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sampler_n whereof_o the_o image_n be_v likewise_o thomas_n aquine_n after_o long_o debatinge_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o at_o last_o rule_v over_o the_o case_n 2d_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v must_v be_v woorship_v both_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o for_o example_n â—e_n say_v the_o cross_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o lâ—tria_n that_o be_v â–ª_o with_o godly_a honour_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o honour_a and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n must_v be_v
verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la respexerint_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la &_o peribunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incident_a in_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la quae_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locis_fw-la therefore_o he_o command_v that_o christian_a man_n that_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n resort_n unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o else_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_a thereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v origen_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n 24._o animae_fw-la imperitae_fw-la verbi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quia_fw-la facilé_fw-fr seducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la inseducibiliteâ—_n permanere_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la abominationis_fw-la desolationis_fw-la stantis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-it the_o soul_n that_o be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o be_v easy_o deceive_v can_v stand_v without_o erroure_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v 3._o in_o adventu_fw-la messiae_n populus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la magistris_fw-la fuerat_fw-la consopitus_fw-la ibit_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_fw-la scâ—ipturarum_fw-la ibique_fw-la invenient_fw-la montes_fw-la mosen_n montes_fw-la propheras_n montes_n nouâ—_n testamenti_fw-la et_fw-la in_o talium_fw-la montium_fw-la lectione_n versatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la qui_fw-la doceat_fw-la tamen_fw-la illius_fw-la studium_fw-la comprobabitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la confugerint_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n that_o be_v lay_v a_o sleep_v under_o their_o teacher_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v they_o find_v these_o mountain_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o mountain_n notwithstanding_o they_o find_v noman_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o good_a will_v be_v well_o allow_v for_o that_o they_o have_v fleadde_a unto_o the_o mountain_n 1._o so_o s._n bastle_n divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la confusionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a both_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o confound_v the_o ungodly_a 49._o so_o chrysostome_n nec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la omninò_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la dicant_fw-la vel_fw-la faciant_fw-la quae_fw-la convenientia_fw-la sint_fw-la scripture_n we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v the_o church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n the_o peril_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o sundry_a example_n both_o of_o time_n paste_v and_o also_o of_o this_o present_a age_n for_o out_o of_o this_o root_n have_v spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o valdense_n valdense_n otherwise_o call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n for_o valdo_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n their_o first_o author_n of_o who_o they_o be_v name_v valdenses_n be_v a_o unlearned_a say_v man_n procure_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o own_o language_n which_o when_o he_o use_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n of_o the_o same_o welspringe_n issue_v the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v adamitae_n or_o picardi_n bogardi_n and_o turelupini_n and_o of_o late_a year_n beside_o the_o same_o sect_n of_o adâ—mites_n new_o reviue_v also_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o suenckfeâ—dians_n wherefore_o that_o edicte_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o worthy_a prince_n ferdinando_n and_o elizabeâ—th_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o spain_n be_v of_o many_o much_o commend_v by_o which_o they_o give_v straight_o commandment_n that_o under_o great_a penalty_n noman_n shall_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgars'_n spanish_a tongue_n and_o that_o noman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o same_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a these_o and_o the_o like_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n which_o have_v move_v many_o man_n to_o think_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o read_v without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o other_o wise_a convenient_a nor_o profitable_a but_o contrariwise_o dangerous_a and_o hurteful_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o story_n of_o ualdo_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o report_n 13._o and_o credit_n of_o friar_n alphonsus_n touchinge_v which_o ualdo_n whether_o be_v be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a it_o force_v not_o great_o origen_n say_v vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la sint_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la negligunt_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la 16._o ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la mark_v how_o near_o unto_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thereby_o only_a the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v know_v if_o he_o be_v learn_v then_o be_v this_o no_o true_a report_n if_o he_o be_v unlearned_a then_o be_v god_n work_n so_o much_o the_o great_a who_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v 1._o oftentimes_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reproove_v the_o wise_a the_o great_a heresy_n that_o he_o maintain_v haresib_n stand_v in_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a woorship_v of_o image_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n of_o ear_n confession_n of_o unséeme_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n ferrarien_n of_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o idlâ—_n and_o slanderous_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o oultrage_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o monk_n freers_n parâ—ons_n pilgrimage_n &_o purgatory_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o reprove_v hereof_o be_v then_o judge_v heresy_n yet_o sithence_o that_o time_n infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n &_o m._n harding_n in_o part_n have_v yield_v unto_o the_o same_o he_o add_v far_a out_o of_o this_o welâ—pâ—inge_n of_o vâ—ldo_n issue_v forth_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o the_o swenkefeldians_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v either_o speak_v so_o unaduised_o or_o so_o soon_o forgeate_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o immediate_o before_o he_o write_v thus_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v spring_v three_o diverse_a heresy_n the_o anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n if_o the_o anabaptiste_n spring_v out_o of_o ualdo_n and_o be_v so_o long_o before_o luther_n how_o can_v they_o then_o afterward_o springe_n out_o of_o luther_n if_o they_o spring_v first_o out_o of_o luther_n how_o be_v they_o then_o before_o luther_n by_o this_o report_n the_o father_n be_v young_a than_o the_o child_n and_o the_o childe_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o father_n these_o be_v mere_a â—_z in_o speech_n &_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o report_n be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a but_o m._n harding_n take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n the_o proclamation_n of_o ferdinandus_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o not_o â–ª_o transâ—atinge_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o small_a authority_n be_v make_v within_o these_o thréescoare_n &_o ten_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wellnear_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v first_o divise_v not_o against_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o country_n but_o only_o against_o the_o renegade_n jews_n there_o who_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v christian_n afterward_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a error_n 18._o and_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o also_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n harden_v and_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o same_o against_o who_o also_o be_v divise_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o julianus_n the_o renegade_n emperor_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o suffer_v no_o christian_a man_n child_n to_o be_v set_v to_o school_n so_o the_o wicked_a prince_n antiochus_n 1._o and_o maximinus_n for_o like_a policy_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o
they_o be_v that_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v but_o gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o this_o country_n doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a english_a man_n or_o scotte_n or_o picte_n or_o britton_n that_o understand_v no_o latin_a be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o to_o leave_v conjecture_n beda_n histor._n saithe_v express_o and_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n that_o one_o cedman_n a_o english_a poet_n 22._o translate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o genesis_n &_o the_o exodus_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a rhyme_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o king_n adelstane_n adelstane_n about_o niene_fw-fr hundred_o year_n past_a cause_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o sir_n john_n trevisa_fw-la 24._o say_v that_o beda_n himself_o turn_v s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o king_n aluredus_n cause_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o english_a and_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v diverse_a such_o translation_n yet_o remaininge_v to_o be_v see_v which_o for_o many_o cause_n bear_v good_a proufe_v of_o great_a antiquity_n therefore_o that_o this_o island_n have_v continue_v thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n without_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a it_o can_v bear_v no_o manner_n appearance_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n but_o be_v admit_v and_o grant_v for_o true_a if_o prescription_n of_o want_n may_v make_v good_a proufe_v then_o may_v we_o say_v this_o island_n stand_v and_o continue_v four_o thousand_o whole_a year_n not_o only_o without_o the_o english_a bible_n but_o also_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n likewise_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o either_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o like_o fantasy_n true_a it_o be_v our_o father_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v leadde_a in_o ignorance_n &_o have_v be_v violent_o force_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o example_n and_o want_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o heretic_n eutyches_n say_v sic_fw-la a_o progenitoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la accipiens_fw-la credidi_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la genitus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o consecratus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la opto_fw-la mori_fw-la 1._o this_o faith_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o ancestor_n in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o error_n and_o no_o faith_n so_o say_v the_o arian_n heretic_n auxentius_n auxentij_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la edoctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ita_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o my_o childhood_n so_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v stil._n so_o likewise_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n 44._o sic_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la reges_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la nostri_fw-la et_fw-la saturati_fw-la sumus_fw-la panibus_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la erat_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o do_v and_o our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o have_v store_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o merry_a world_n and_o do_v full_o well_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la vester_fw-ge walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n how_o be_v it_o we_o sit_v not_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o father_n god_n only_o be_v their_o judge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o solidum_fw-la dei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la stat_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la signaculum_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la svi_fw-la this_o fundation_n stand_v sound_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o daniel_n 6._o in_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o flame_v fire_n 3._o and_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n 14._o even_o so_o be_v he_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o deadly_a time_n of_o darkness_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v ignosci_fw-la potuit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la post_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la factam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erraverat_fw-la perseverat_fw-la sine_fw-la venia_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la peccat_fw-la praesumptione_n enim_fw-la atque_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la superatur_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n as_o our_o father_n do_v may_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o inspire_v the_o heart_n and_o revel_v his_o truth_n who_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o error_n offend_v without_o pardon_n of_o ignorance_n for_o he_o be_v over_o bear_v by_o presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o beda_n m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o realm_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o english_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v the_o simplicity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o even_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n extante_n in_o every_o church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v nevertheless_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o read_n of_o old_a commentary_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o so_o for_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n consideration_n in_o this_o behalf_n first_o if_o there_o have_v any_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n as_o he_o untrue_o saithe_v there_o have_v many_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v past_o they_o uncontrolled_a he_z lackte_n neither_o eloquence_n nor_o good_a will_n to_o speak_v but_o only_o good_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o second_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o in_o deed_n have_v have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o their_o sheep_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n can_v only_o espy_v fault_n in_o translation_n but_o they_o can_v amend_v none_o they_o have_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bibles_n but_o they_o have_v hitherto_o translate_v none_o christ_n word_n be_v right_o verify_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o will_v you_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v entre_fw-fr for_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o limit_v and_o to_o diet_v the_o people_n what_o they_o may_v read_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v be_v sometime_o the_o superstitious_a discretion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n herein_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n hilary_n saithe_v canti_fw-la archangeli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la propheta_fw-la non_fw-la fensit_fw-la filius_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la edidit_fw-la the_o archangel_n know_v it_o not_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o fealte_v it_o apologetico_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v revel_v to_o we_o no_o such_o thing_n certain_o now_o the_o uele_n be_v draw_v aside_o and_o our_o face_n be_v open_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n silij_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o al_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v exit_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la manducate_a eat_v you_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o humility_n 5._o and_o good_a life_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o great_a account_n be_v soon_o learn_v of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o
less_o desert_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o allegation_n argue_v no_o great_a abundance_n of_o sâ—oare_n for_o chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n both_o open_v himself_o &_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n other_o ancient_a father_n use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a purpose_n touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v so_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a and_o by_o sundry_a word_n he_o remoove_v all_o doubt_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o meaning_n we_o offer_v it_o he_o saithe_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n saithe_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n 17._o but_o contrariwise_o thus_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facienâ—es_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la â—it_n eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la idipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la recordationem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v or_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o offer_v up_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o example_n a_o commemoration_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v never_o deny_v but_o m._n hardinge_n real_a sacrifice_n be_v yet_o never_o prove_v frangitur_fw-la so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n cùm_fw-la hostia_fw-la frangitur_fw-la &_o sanguis_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la significatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faitheful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o signify_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 38._o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n not_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o sense_n as_o s._n john_n saithe_v the_o lamme_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o be_v not_o substantial_o or_o in_o real_a manner_n but_o in_o signification_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o thus_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v 38._o primùm_fw-la vmbra_fw-la praecessit_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la vmbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la ascend_v homo_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o vidibis_fw-la illa_fw-la quorum_fw-la hîc_fw-la vmbra_fw-la erat_fw-la vel_fw-la imago_fw-la first_o the_o shadow_n go_v before_o the_o image_n follow_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o heaven_n o_o man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o thing_n whereof_o here_o be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o shadow_n to_o like_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o 7._o vidimus_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la &_o in_o vestigia_fw-la clavorum_fw-la eius_fw-la digitos_fw-la nostros_fw-la inseruimus_fw-la videmur_fw-la enim_fw-la vidisse_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la legimus_fw-la spectasse_fw-la pendentem_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la eius_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scrutante_fw-la tentasse_fw-la we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o have_v thrust_v our_o finger_n into_o the_o dentes_fw-la of_o his_o nail_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o for_o we_o seem_v to_o see_v he_o that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o to_o have_v behold_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o the_o feelinge_n spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v search_v his_o wound_n 86._o so_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v quòd_fw-la semel_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la quotidiâ—_n in_o nobis_fw-la nascitur_fw-la christ_n that_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o marie_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o every_o day_n now_o as_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v we_o see_v christ_n even_o with_o our_o eye_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thrust_v in_o our_o finger_n and_o search_v his_o wound_n even_o so_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v christ_n be_v bear_v every_o day_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o certain_a virgin_n 2._o vestras_fw-la mentes_n confidenter_fw-la altaria_fw-la dixerim_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n corporis_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la i_o may_v bold_o say_v your_o heart_n be_v altar_n upon_o which_o heart_n christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v no_o manner_n token_n of_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n now_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctoures_fw-la mind_n upon_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n melchisedek_n first_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v thus_o â—_o qui_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la summi_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedech_n id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la who_o be_v more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o that_o melchisedek_n do_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v for_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o marcelia_n have_v these_o word_n recurre_fw-la ad_fw-la genesim_fw-la &_o melchisedech_n regem_fw-la salem_n huius_fw-la principem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la civitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o typo_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la return_v to_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o to_o melchisedech_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o city_n who_o even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dedicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o this_o learned_a father_n make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o this_o s._n augustine_n speak_v large_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v plain_o and_o will_v have_v s._n cyprian_n word_n take_v as_o they_o lie_v without_o figure_n then_o must_v he_o say_v that_o melchisedek_n offer_v up_o very_o and_o real_o christ_n himself_o for_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o word_n be_v clear_a christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedek_n obtulerat_fw-la christ_n offer_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o melchisedek_n have_v offer_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o melchisedek_n make_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o plain_a &_o common_a manner_n of_o speà che_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o like_a provision_n of_o uictualle_n prepare_v for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n say_v not_o melchisedek_n offer_v the_o same_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o present_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o refreashe_v they_o after_o the_o pursuit_n and_o chase_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o translation_n turn_v it_o not_o obtulit_fw-la he_o sacrifice_v but_o protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v it_o forth_o 11._o josephus_n report_v the_o matter_n thus_o melchisedek_n milites_fw-la abrahami_n hospitaliter_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la deesse_fw-la passus_fw-la simulque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la
pane_n &_o vino_fw-la puro_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la christi_fw-la dedicaviâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la he_o dedicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o a_o bloody_a or_o loathsome_a but_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o simple_a sacrifice_n this_o remembrance_n and_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o rendringe_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a father_n a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n justinus_n martyr_n saithe_v tryphone_n esaias_n non_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la cruentarum_fw-la victimarum_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la sed_fw-la veras_fw-la &_o spirituales_fw-la oblationes_fw-la laudis_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la esaias_n promise_v not_o the_o restoaringe_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 11._o non_fw-la iam_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la aut_fw-la adipem_fw-la offerimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v not_o now_o the_o fat_a or_o blood_n of_o beast_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v abolish_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a dewtie_n but_o what_o be_v this_o dewtie_n that_o we_o call_v reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o kind_a of_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a and_o grow_v only_o from_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o need_v not_o any_o material_a altar_n of_o stone_n or_o timber_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o as_o do_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v in_o his_o mass_n chrysostome_n saithe_v munus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_a sine_fw-la fumo_fw-la sine_fw-la altari_fw-la coeterisque_fw-la sursum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la 95._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascend_v up_o without_o blood_n without_o smoke_n without_o aultare_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v write_v thus_o nos_fw-la christiani_n propemodum_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ara_n &_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la victima_fw-la nescimus_fw-la what_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n mean_v we_o be_v christian_a people_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v tell_v s._n hierome_n saithe_v vnusquisque_fw-la sanctus_n altar_n domini_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n every_o holy_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n 26._o which_o be_v faith_n to_o be_v short_a s._n augustine_n saithe_v sacrificium_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la altaria_fw-la cordis_n nostri_fw-la munda_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v when_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n pure_a 125._o and_o clean_o in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o these_o respect_n our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n our_o thankesgevinge_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n hereof_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n may_v soon_o appear_v for_o thus_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o reason_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o our_o humble_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n s._n augustine_n have_v many_o evident_a saieinge_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o work_n one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o 9_o which_o be_v in_o a_o little_a treatise_n he_o make_v contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la utter_v in_o these_o word_n aperite_fw-la oculos_fw-la tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la sole_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la constitutum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offerri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la praedixit_fw-la deo_fw-la israel_n open_v your_o eye_n at_o last_o you_o jew_n and_o see_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_v not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o every_o god_n but_o to_o he_o that_o prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o even_o so_o with_o that_o protestation_n which_o s._n augustine_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o end_v this_o tedious_a matter_n consistinge_v in_o manner_n altogether_o in_o allegation_n to_o m._n jewel_n open_v you_o your_o eye_n at_o last_o m._n jewel_n and_o see_v how_o 230_o father_n all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n that_o have_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o rysinge_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_v have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n by_o word_n and_o write_n leave_v to_o the_o posterity_n that_o they_o which_o under_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n melchisedek_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o express_v commandment_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o proufe_v of_o which_o doctrine_n although_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o one_o place_n yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o fortify_v it_o with_o some_o number_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n not_o move_v great_o with_o the_o blame_n of_o tediousness_n where_o no_o thanks_n be_v seek_v but_o only_a defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v intend_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n augustine_n as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o neither_o touch_v nor_o signify_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n he_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n plain_o and_o full_o touchinge_v the_o same_o in_o his_o treaty_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o write_v thus_o 1._o sacerdotium_fw-la aaron_n iam_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la templo_fw-la at_o christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la perseverat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la the_o bloody_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v now_o in_o no_o temple_n to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o pristhoode_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o not_o upon_o any_o earthe_o altar_n but_o in_o heaven_n 1._o again_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n eius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la in_o svae_fw-la passionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedek_n obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la videmus_fw-la offerri_fw-la christ_n have_v jest_n unto_o we_o a_o likeness_n quaestione_fw-la or_o token_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o same_o that_o melchisedek_n offer_v unto_o god_n we_o see_v be_v now_o offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n holocausti_fw-la eius_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la svae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la dedit_fw-la christ_n have_v give_v we_o to_o celebrate_v in_o his_o church_n a_o image_n or_o token_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n 21._o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la antè_fw-la aduentum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n the_o same_o be_v perform_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v frequent_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n sacrificium_fw-la hoc_fw-la visibile_fw-la inuisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o visible_a sacrifice_n 5._o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n invisible_a quod_fw-la appellamus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o repraesentatio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n thus_o many_o way_n s._n augustine_n himself_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n a_o oblation_n of_o praise_n a_o similitude_n a_o resemblance_n a_o likeness_n a_o image_n a_o remembrance_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o nazianzene_n call_v it_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n or_o token_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n to_o conclude_v s._n hierome_n saithe_v thus_o tunc_fw-la acceptabis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la vel_fw-la cùm_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offer_v patri_fw-la vel_fw-la
death_n until_o i_o come_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o that_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v reaste_v under_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n after_o this_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bliss_v martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n legimus_fw-la plaerósque_fw-la justorum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinibus_fw-la refoveri_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n that_o many_o just_a man_n be_v refreash_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n yet_o noman_n deserve_v better_a than_o the_o martyr_n to_o reaste_v there_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o blissinge_a and_o ministry_n of_o that_o priest_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v aboove_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n bury_v beneathe_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n john_n by_o revelation_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n add_v further_a inter_fw-la coeteros_fw-la igitur_fw-la martyr_n quos_fw-la sub_fw-la ara_n dei_fw-la consistere_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la beatas_fw-la illas_fw-la infantum_fw-la lactentium_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la priâ—itias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la laudemus_fw-la therefore_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o we_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o commend_v those_o bliss_v first_o fruit_n of_o suckinge_v infant_n that_o be_v martyr_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_n and_o undoubted_a meaning_n but_o m._n hardinge_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v fain_o of_o soul_n to_o make_v body_n of_o joie_n to_o make_v pain_n and_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o great_a a_o do_v find_v neither_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la nor_o his_o mass_n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o carry_v about_o and_o to_o use_v their_o reader_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o m._n hardinge_n now_o at_o last_o upon_o better_a advice_n seem_v in_o some_o part_n to_o mislike_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o sithence_o general_o receive_v both_o in_o school_n and_o church_n and_o count_v catholic_n 15._o origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n write_v thus_o quod_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—apte_v natura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la utentem_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la etiam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la comedit_fw-la indignè_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sanctifi_v not_o he_o that_o use_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o that_o eat_v unwoorthy_o of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o saithe_v 25._o assiduitas_fw-la communicationis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la similia_fw-la non_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la conditurae_fw-la habentur_fw-la justitiarum_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la judicium_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o fides_n the_o often_o usinge_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o righteousness_n itself_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o the_o work_n that_o there_o be_v wrought_v but_o only_o the_o seasoninge_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o be_v call_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n so_o s._n hierome_n 10._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la confidat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quòd_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o esca_fw-la spirituali_fw-la vel_fw-la potu_fw-la putet_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la let_v noman_n presume_v of_o this_o thing_n only_o that_o he_o be_v baptise_a nor_o let_v he_o think_v that_o god_n for_o receivinge_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n or_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a cup_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la will_v pardon_n he_o if_o he_o offend_v so_o s._n augustine_n 80._o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la christ_n saithe_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o baptism_n sake_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 10._o and_o again_o foelix_fw-la venture_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la portavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n bliss_v be_v that_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o but_o christ_n answer_v nay_o bliss_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o mother_n who_o you_o call_v bliss_v thereof_o be_v bliss_v for_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o again_o virginitate_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la matri_fw-la profuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la foelicius_fw-la christum_n in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la in_o carne_n gestasset_fw-la the_o nearenes_n of_o mother_n blood_n shall_v have_v profit_v christ_n mother_n nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o she_o have_v more_o bliss_o carry_v christe_o in_o her_o heart_n then_o in_o her_o body_n uery_o to_o asscribe_v felicity_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o any_o manner_n outward_a action_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o gross_a and_o a_o jewishe_a error_n origen_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n write_v thus_o 5._o circuncisionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la reddatur_fw-la ratio_fw-la nutus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la circuncisio_n &_o opus_fw-la mutum_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n yield_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o dumb_a labour_n and_o avail_v nothing_o and_o touchinge_v the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n christ_n saithe_v not_o do_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n he_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o so_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v confess_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n finis_fw-la the_o xxi_o article_n of_o lord_n and_o god._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o then_o any_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n this_o word_n sacrament_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o be_v of_o the_o father_n take_v two_o way_n 239_o father_n either_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a form_n of_o bread_n take_v and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a and_o under_o they_o contain_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 240_o meaning_n very_o present_a 34._o 240_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 240_o and_o ireneus_fw-la call_v it_o rem_fw-la coelestem_fw-la the_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o other_o rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n take_a the_o first_o way_n as_o emonge_o the_o learned_a father_n it_o be_v never_o take_v no_o christian_a man_n ever_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n as_o no_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v it_o it_o have_v always_o of_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o of_o right_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v for_o else_o be_v it_o impiety_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n not_o to_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o exit_fw-la vi_o sacramenti_fw-la but_o also_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n exit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n and_o god_n i_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o
see_v your_o epistle_n never_o write_v your_o amphilochius_n your_o abdias_n your_o clemens_n your_o leontius_n your_o hippolytus_n and_o other_o like_a fabulous_a pamflette_n and_o forgery_n so_o late_o find_v out_o so_o long_o lack_v and_o never_o miss_v your_o addition_n your_o diminution_n your_o alteration_n your_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctor_n your_o contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n against_o yourself_o your_o surmise_n your_o gheass_n your_o dream_n your_o vision_n your_o elenche_n your_o fallacy_n your_o silly_a syllogism_n without_o either_o mood_n or_o figure_n or_o sequel_n in_o reason_n and_o to_o conclude_v your_o untruth_n so_o plain_a so_o evidente_a so_o manifest_a and_o so_o many_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v be_v simple_a truth_n become_v so_o weak_a or_o be_v error_n and_o falshead_n grow_v so_o strong_a o_o m._n hardinge_n you_o know_v right_a well_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n noman_n see_v it_o better_o than_o yourself_o if_o you_o will_v dissemble_v and_o say_v you_o â—e_v it_o not_o open_v your_o eye_n behold_v your_o own_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o you_o have_v force_v the_o old_a doctor_n and_o anciente_a father_n to_o speak_v your_o mind_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o your_o child_n they_o be_v no_o father_n they_o be_v now_o your_o scholar_n you_o have_v set_v they_o to_o school_n they_o be_v no_o doctor_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o truth_n for_o proufe_v of_o your_o purpose_n the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o be_v leadde_a with_o lie_n these_o be_v case_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o faith_n not_o of_o eloquence_n but_o of_o truth_n not_o invent_v or_o divise_v by_o we_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o long_a succession_n bring_v unto_o us._n we_o be_v not_o the_o diviser_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o keeper_n not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o scholar_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o anciente_a catholic_a learned_a father_n believe_v we_o do_v that_o they_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o say_v and_o marvel_v not_o in_o what_o side_n so_o ever_o you_o see_v they_o if_o you_o see_v we_o join_v unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_v that_o we_o see_v their_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o we_o pity_v and_o lament_v your_o miserable_a case_n that_o have_v of_o yourselves_o erect_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o anciente_a father_n yet_o will_v thus_o assay_v to_o colour_n the_o same_o and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n only_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o anciente_a father_n s._n cyprian_n 3._o saithe_v lie_n can_v never_o deceive_v we_o long_o it_o be_v night_n unâ—il_o the_o day_n spring_n but_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o both_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o theafte_n and_o robbery_n that_o in_o the_o darkness_n be_v commit_v be_v fain_o to_o geve_v place_n now_o the_o son_n be_v up_o your_o smood_a be_v scatter_v god_n with_o his_o truth_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o perish_v o_o m._n hardinge_n o_o fight_v no_o long_o against_o god._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o kike_v against_o the_o spur_n to_o maineteine_v a_o fault_n know_v it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n untruth_n can_v be_v shield_v but_o by_o untruth_n error_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o error_n and_o the_o mouth_n that_o speak_v untruth_n kill_v the_o soul_n god_n directe_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v see_v to_o see_v it_o god_n make_v we_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v have_v pity_n of_o zion_n and_o build_v up_o again_o the_o break_a wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n amen_n vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutychem_n li._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o professio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la martyr_n roboraverunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la hucusque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a keep_v until_o this_o day_n finis_fw-la plato_n in_o apologia_fw-la socratis_n hieronym_n contrae_fw-la luciferiaenos_n 〈…〉_o in_o council_n chalcedon_n â–ª_o action_n 1._o august_n â–ª_o the_o moribâ—_n maâ—â—chae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o ca._n 16._o 3._o esdr._n 4._o aduersus_fw-la error_n johan_n hierosolymitani_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr constitu_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr electio_fw-la &_o elect._n potestate_fw-la significasti_fw-la 9_o quae_fw-la 3._o nemo_fw-la de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la in_o glosa_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la julio_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o august_n epis_fw-la 165._o in_o the_o 3._o article_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o division_n 11._o quaest_n 3._o nolite_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maiorita_n &_o obedi_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dist._n 22._o omnes_fw-la matthae_fw-la 23._o 1._o corin._n â—_o the_o canon_n gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ibidem_fw-la luke_n 16._o extra_n 10._o 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glosa_n dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o durand_n libro_fw-la 4._o parte_fw-la 2._o 1._o timoth._n 2._o the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n bytweene_n god_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n chrysostom_n de_fw-fr poeniten_n hom_n 4._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ambros._n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la roman_n hieremi_n 7._o esai_n 1._o hieremi_n 9_o matth._n 10._o matthae_fw-la 15._o matth._n 26._o leo_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la palaestinos_fw-la naziaenzenus_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1551._o anno_fw-la eduardi_fw-it 6._o quinto_fw-la liberatus_n cap._n 16._o matthae_fw-la 11._o term_n use_v common_o by_o m._n hardinge_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n augustin_n de_fw-fr gene._n contra_fw-la manichae_n psalm_n 142._o johan._n 14._o johan._n 8._o hierony_n in_o praefa_fw-la in_o abdiam_fw-la 2._o corin._n 11._o 1._o corin._n 15._o polydor._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n li._n 8._o c._n 1._o tertull._n adversus_fw-la valentinian_n lib._n 1._o augustin_n in_o johan._n tract_n 7._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la pauli_n hom_n â–ª_o 5._o ecclesi_n 4._o johan._n 9_o 9_o the_o first_o untruthe_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o preparation_n preparation_n the_o second_o untruthe_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o will_v in_o the_o minister_n pag._n 182._o b._n m._n hardinge_n make_v common_a private_a and_o private_a common_a these_o reason_n be_v answer_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a hermannus_n contractus_fw-la nicolaus_n lyra_n in_o 14._o cap._n danielis_n ambro._n 1_o cor._n 11_o hieron_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o untruth_n matthaei_n 4._o 2._o corinth_n 12._o 2._o council_n vasen_n cap._n 4._o council_n triburien_n decretal_a lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o ex_fw-la augustâ—_n quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la gregor_n tribuunt_fw-la grego_n ex_fw-la regist._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la casterium_fw-la c._n 9_o b._n 3._o parte_fw-la summae_fw-la q._n 83._o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n alber._n pigghius_n in_o locis_fw-la communib_fw-la de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la â—ar_n 3._o q._n 83_o â–ª_o be_v 5._o public_a mass_n private_a mass_n 3._o par._n q._n 183._o be_v 4._o in_o explanatione_fw-la missae_fw-la romanae_fw-la dominica_n judica_fw-la galat._n 6._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o albertus_n pigghius_n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la the_o 4._o untruth_n the_o oldâ—_n father_n never_o common_o call_v it_o so_o pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cruento_fw-la rationale_fw-la &_o incruentum_fw-la ac_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la instituit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ipsiâ—â—_n celebratur_fw-la clemens_n constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o the_o .5_o untruth_n christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n the_o .6_o untruthe_n s._n andrew_n say_v the_o communion_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n abdiae_fw-la li._n 7._o historiae_fw-la apostol_n the_o .7_o untruthe_n this_o abdias_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o very_a legende_n of_o lie_n concilium_fw-la constantinopol_n in_o trullo_n cap._n 32._o epistol_n ad_fw-la burdega_n li._n constir_v apostolicarum_fw-la 8._o cap._n â—lt_n the_o .8_o untruth_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n token_n or_o show_v of_o private_a mass_n the_o .9_o untruthe_n it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o communinion_n and_o nothing_o like_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o eccles._n hiâ—rach_n cap._n 3._o act._n 17._o 17._o faith_n confirm_v with_o out_o word_n s._n paul_n saithe_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 32._o a_o burden_n of_o untruth_n the_o .11_o untruthe_n they_o contain_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o
be_v stretch_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o have_v of_o many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n allow_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n say_v by_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o say_a by_o sundry_a priest_n in_o one_o day_n if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o â—igâ—â—_n have_v be_v do_v in_o sundry_a place_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o article_n we_o answer_v that_o beside_o thapprovinge_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolouse_a to_o imagine_v such_o gaddinge_a of_o the_o priest_n from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o saiâ—inge_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n doubtless_o the_o father_n of_o that_o toletane_a council_n mean_v of_o many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o day_n as_o â—eo_fw-la do_v for_o seruinge_v the_o faithful_a people_n devotion_n that_o resort_v to_o church_n at_o sundry_a hour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v now_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v â–ª_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o one_o mass_n only_o have_v be_v say_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n missa_fw-la we_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v the_o abuse_v thereof_o never_o so_o great_a god_n resemble_v it_o unto_o a_o uine_n unto_o a_o cornefilde_a and_o unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o the_o uine_n be_v spoil_v and_o tear_v down_o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o the_o uine_n of_o the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n notwithstanding_o the_o fill_v lie_n waste_v and_o be_v over_o grow_v with_o weed_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o lord_n fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o flock_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o run_v astray_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a in_o his_o sight_n send_v forth_o labourer_n to_o rear_v up_o and_o to_o dress_v his_o uine_n to_o labour_n &_o to_o weed_n his_o ground_n to_o gather_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n this_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n only_o to_o betray_v his_o want_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o council_n of_o antiquity_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v this_o it_o be_v hold_v wellnear_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o time_n many_o great_a disorder_n and_o deformity_n be_v privy_o cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o example_n that_o one_o priest_n use_v then_o to_o say_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o communicate_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n glosa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n call_v it_o a_o most_o naughty_a custom_n and_o this_o council_n itself_o say_v who_o so_o ever_o so_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n thus_o both_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v this_o authority_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v impertenent_n in_o this_o place_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o move_v matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o for_o short_a answer_n thereto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v call_v daily_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n 10._o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o think_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a but_o imagine_v some_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o be_v unholy_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seventeenth_o article_n hereof_o seruinge_v whole_o to_o that_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o m._n hardinge_n it_o grow_v first_o in_o use_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v very_o seldom_o use_v of_o the_o old_a latin_a writer_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n never_o unto_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o all_o other_o greek_a writer_n utter_o unknowen_a it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o sundry_a place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n tempore_fw-la and_o once_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o book_n be_v neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hieromes_n how_o be_v it_o proverb_n we_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o name_n the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_n necessary_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o private_a mass_n for_o this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o commaundinge_a away_o or_o licence_n to_o depart_v epistolar_n so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o remissio_fw-la and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v this_o that_o novice_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v &_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la &_o other_o that_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o for_o some_o offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o sermon_n &_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o reaste_n yet_o may_v they_o neither_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deacon_n say_v unto_o they_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v likewise_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o deacon_n use_v thus_o to_o say_v 23._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n thus_o all_o they_o that_o either_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v whereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v do_v communicate_v of_o this_o departure_n away_o and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la afterward_o when_o either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o through_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n hereof_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v common_a be_v become_v private_a yet_o as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o former_a name_n remain_v stil._n for_o example_n the_o uigille_n or_o night_n watch_n be_v turn_v into_o fasting_n altar_n that_o serve_v for_o offer_v up_o of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o sabaothe_a day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sunday_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o alter_v the_o name_n notwithstanding_o of_o uigilles_n altar_n and_o sabaothe_a day_n remain_v still_o in_o use_n as_o they_o do_v before_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o as_o common_o elsewhere_o think_v it_o best_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o the_o mistakinge_a and_o error_n of_o the_o name_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o leo_n mean_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o here_o it_o be_v constant_o avouch_v then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o poor_o relive_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v that_o leo_n mean_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n if_o m._n jewel_n agnise_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o church_n do_v then_o must_v he_o allow_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a labour_v to_o disprove_v and_o deface_v first_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n the_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â—_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâ—a_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o â—woo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâ—sse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n